Skip to main content

Full text of "Official communications and speeches relating to peace proposals 1916-1917"

See other formats


,03^ 

1917 


BYU-Law  School  Librai 

■      ■     ■lllli""""" 


'i^'"|T§7  20777  1301 


I 


DATE  DUE 

'y^lmj 

! 

1 

( 

_._     .__                                    1 

GAYLORD           #3523PI        Printed  in  USA 

eiEcetviED 


OCT  22 198^ 
Carnegie  Endowment  for  International  Peace,  , 

DIVISION  OF  International  law 


n4^Dr«i 


Lav  Library 
JltC25 


Pamphlet  No.  23 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES 

RELATING  TO  PEACE  PROPOSALS 

1916-1917 


4 


Library 
Brigham  Young  University 


Call  No..j:.Ui Ace.  No. 


^ 


ntl/blVL 


brr»  \':f    "XSr.m 

SEP  0  7  2001 

BRiGHA^/!  YOUNG  UiVlVt 
lew? 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  ENDOWMENT 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

1917 


A83i8o 


Carnegie  Endowment  for  International  Peace 

DIVISION  OF  INTERNATIONAL  LAW 

Pamphlet  No.  23 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES 
RELATING  TO  PEACE  PROPOSALS 

1916-1917 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  ENDOWMENT 
WASHINGTON.  D.  C. 

1917 


PREFATORY  NOTE 

On  December  12,  1916,  the  Imperial  German  Chancellor,  von 
Bethmann-HoUweg,  delivered  an  address  in  the  Reichstag  in  which  he 
stated  the  vi^illingness  of  the  German  Empire,  under  certain  conditions, 
to  consider  the  question  of  peace  with  its  enemies.  In  the  same  speech 
the  Chancellor  read  to  the  Reichstag  the  text  of  a  note  which  the  Im- 
perial Government  had  submitted,  through  certain  neutral  Governments, 
for  consideration  by  tlie  Entente  Powers.  An  identical  note  was  like- 
wise submitted  on  the  same  date,  through  the  same  channels,  by  Ger- 
many's allies.  The  Entente  Powers,  by  way  of  reply  to  these  over- 
tures, stated  in  similar  official  form  the  conditions  upon  which  they 
would  consider  the  question  of  peace  with  their  enemies.  Certain 
neutral  Powers  took  advantage  of  these  expressions  of  the  respective 
belligerents  to  set  forth  their  views  as  to  the  international  situation. 

It  has  been  thought  advisable  at  this  time  to  collect  the  various 
official  statements,  and  to  issue  them  for  convenience  in  a  pamphlet, 
arranged  in  chronological  order  but  without  expression  of  individual 
opinion  or  commentary.  The  documents  themselves  have  been  taken 
from  official  sources  whenever  available. 

James  Brown  Scott, 
Director  of  the  Division  of  International  Law. 
Washington,  D.  C, 
February  ip,  ipiy. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Extract    from    the    Speech    of    Chancellor    von    Bethmann-Hollweg    in    the 

German   Reichstag,   December   12,   1916 1 

Peace  Note  of  Germany  and  her  Allies,  December  12,  1916 3 

Note  of  the  German  Government  to  the  Vatican  regarding  the  Peace  Pro- 
posals, December   12,   1916 4 

Austrian   Official   Statement  regarding  the   Peace   Proposals,   December    12, 
1916  6 

Extracts   from  the   Speech  of   Premier   Briand  in  the   French   Chamber  of 

Deputies,   December    13,    1916 7 

Russian    semi-official    Statement    regarding    the    German    Peace    Proposals, 

December    14,   1916    9 

Extract  from  the  Speech  of  Nicolas  Pokrovsky,  Russian  Minister  for  Foreign 

Affairs,  in  the  Duma,  December  15,  1916 11 

Resolution  of  the  Russian  Duma  against  acceptance  of  the  German   Peace 
Proposals,  December  15,  1916 13 

Speech   of   Arthur   Henderson,   unofficial   Alember   of    the   British    Cabinet, 
London,  December   16,    1916 14 

Extract  from  the  Speech  of  Baron  Sonnino,  Italian  Minister  for  Foreign  Af- 
fairs, in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  December  18,  1916 15 

President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  18,  1916 16 

Extracts  from  the  Speech  of  Lord  Curzon  in  the  House  of  Lords,  December 
19,   1916 19 

Extracts  from  the  Speech  of  Premier  Lloyd  George  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, December  19,  1916   22 

Extracts   from   the   Speech   of   Former   Premier   Asquith    in   the   House   of 

Commons,   December    19,    1916    28 

Speech   of    Bonar    Law,    Chancellor    of    the    Exchequer,    in    the    House    of 
Commons,  December  21,  1916  29 

Swiss  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  23,  1916 32 

Swiss  Peace  Note  in  support  of  President  Wilson,  December  23,  1916 33 

German  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  26,  1916 34 

Austro-Hungarian    Reply   to    President's    Wilson's    Peace    Note,    December 
26,  1916 35 

Turkish  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  26,  1916 36 

Austro-Hungarian  Reply  to  the  Swiss  Peace  Note,  December  27,  1916 36 

German  Reply  to  the  Swiss  Peace  Note,  December  28,  1916 37 

Scandinavian  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  29,  1916..  38 

Entente  Reply  to  the  Peace  Note  of  Germany  and  Her  Allies,  December  30, 
1916 ;     38 

Bulgarian  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  30,  1916 42 

King  Constantine's  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  30 

1916  : ;     42 


vi  Contents 

PAGE 

Spanish  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  30,  1916 43 

Declaration  of  Premier  Radoslavoflf  in  the  Bulgarian  Sobranje,  December 

30,    1916    44 

Austro-Hungarian  Reply  to  the  Scandinavian  Peace  Note,  January  1,  1917..  45 

Statement  of  Emile  Vandervelde,  Belgian  Minister  of  State,  on  the 
Peace  Proposals  45 

Chinese  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  January  9,  1917 46 

Entente  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  January  10,  1917 47 

Belgian   Note  supplementary  to  the  Entente   Reply  to   President  Wilson's 

Peace  Note,  January  10,  1917 50 

German  Note  to  Neutral  Powers  relative  to  the  Entente  Reply  to  the  Peace 
Proposals,  January   11,   1917    52 

Extracts  from  the  Austro-Hungarian  Note  to  Neutral  Powers  relative  to 
the  Entente  Reply  to  the  Peace  Proposals,  January  11,  1917 55 

Premier  Lloyd  George's  Guildhall  Address,  January  11,  1917 55 

British  Note  of  January  13,  1917,  amplifying  the  Entente  Reply  to  President 
Wilson's  Peace  Note 61 

Kaiser  Wilhelm's  Proclamation  to  the  German  People,  January  13,  1917 65 

Statement  of  Francesco  Ruflfini,  Italian  Minister  of  Public  Instruction, 
Rome,  January   14,   1917 65 

Persian  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  January  15,  1917 66 

Extract  from  the   Reply  of  the  Greek  Government  to   President  Wilson's 

Peace  Note,  January  16,  1917 67 

President  Wilson's  Address  to  the  Senate,  January  22,  1917 68 

Speech  of  Viscount  Motono,  Japanese  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  in  the 
Diet,  January  23,  1917 74 

Extract  from  the  Speech  of  Bonar  Law,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
Bristol,  England,  January  24,  1917 80 

Speech  of  Premier  Tisza  in  the  Hungarian  Parliament,  January  25,  1917. ...     82 

German  Note  to  the  United  States  regarding  the  Submarine  Blockade,  Janu- 
ary  31,    1917 84 

President  Wilson's  Address  to  Both  Houses  of  Congress  in  Joint  Session, 

February  3,  1917 89 

Severance  of  Diplomatic  Relations  between  the  United  States  and  Germany, 
February  3,  1917 93 

Instructions  to  American  Diplomatic  Representatives  in  Neutral  Countries, 
February  4,  1917,  regarding  the  severance  of  Diplomatic  Relations  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Germany ; ,.    95 

Senate  Resolution  of  February  7,  1917,  endorsing  President  Wilson's  Action 
in  severing  Diplomatic  Relations  with  Germany 96 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND   SPEECHES   RELAT- 
ING TO  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 


Extract  from  the  Speech  of  Chancellor  von  Bethmann-Hollweg  in 
the  German  Reichstag,  December  12,  1916^ 

The  Reichstag  had  been  adjourned  for  a  long  period,  but  fortunately 
it  was  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  President  as  to  the  day  of  the  next 
meeting.  This  discretion  was  caused  by  the  hope  that  soon  happy  events 
in  the  field  would  be  recorded,  a  hope  fulfilled  quicker,  almost,  than  ex- 
pected.    I  shall  be  brief,  for  actions  speak  for  themselves. 

[Here  the  Chancellor  referred  to  the  entrance  of  Roumania  into  the 
war,  and  its  intended  effect  on  the  western  front.] 

The  situation  was  serious.  But  with  God's  help  our  troops  shaped 
conditions  so  as  to  give  us  security  which  not  only  is  complete  but  still 
more  so  than  ever  before.  The  western  front  stands.  Not  only  does  it 
stand,  but  in  spite  of  the  Roumanian  campaign  it  is  fitted  out  with  larger 
reserves  of  men  and  material  than  it  had  been  formerly.  The  most 
effective  precautions  have  been  taken  against  all  Italian  diversions. 
And  while  on  the  Somme  and  on  the  Carso  the  drum-fire  resounded, 
while  the  Russians  launched  troops  against  the  eastern  frontier  of 
Transylvania,  Field  Marshal  von  Hindenburg  captured  the  whole  of 
western  Wallachia  and  the  hostile  capital  of  Bucharest,  leading  with 
unparalleled  genius  the  troops  that  in  competition  with  all  the  allies 
made  possible  what  hitherto  was  considered  impossible. 

And  Hindenburg  does  not  rest.  Military  operations  progress.  By 
strokes  of  the  sword  at  the  same  time  firm  foundations  for  our 
economic  needs  have  been  laid.  Great  stocks  of  grain,  victuals,  oil, 
and  other  goods  fell  into  our  hands  in  Roumania.  Their  transport  has 
begun.  In  spite  of  scarcity,  we  could  have  lived  on  our  own  supplies, 
but  now  our  safety  is  beyond  question. 

To  these  great  events  on  land,  heroic  deeds  of  equal  importance  are 
added  by  our  submarines.  The  spectre  of  famine,  which  our  enemie? 
intended  to  appear  before  us,  now  pursues  them  without  mercy.  \\'hen, 
after  the  termination  of  the  first  year  of  the  war,  the  Emperor  ad- 
dressed the  nation  in  a  public  appeal,  he  said :  "Having  witnessed  such 
great  events,  my  heart  was  filled  with  awe  and  determination."  Neither 
our  Emperor  nor  our  nation  ever  changed  their  minds  in  this  respect. 


^The  Nezu  York  Times,  December  13,  1916. 


2  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

Neither  have  they  now.  The  genius  and  heroic  acts  of  our  leaders 
have  fashioned  these  facts  as  firm  as  iron.  If  the  enemy  counted  upon 
the  weariness  of  his  enemy,  then  he  was  deceived. 

The  Reichstag,  by  means  of  the  national  auxiliary  war  service  law, 
helped  to  build  a  new  offensive  and  defensive  bulwark  in  the  midst  of 
the  great  struggle.  Behind  the  fighting  army  stands  the  nation  at 
work — the  gigantic  force  of  the  nation,  working  for  the  common  aim. 

The  empire  is  not  a  besieged  fortress,  as  our  adversaries  imagined, 
but  one  gigantic  and  firmly  disciplined  camp  with  inexhaustible  re- 
sources. That  is  the  German  Empire,  which  is  firmly  and  faithfully 
united  with  its  brothers  in  arms,  who  have  been  tested  in  battle  under 
the  Austro-Hungarian,  Turkish,  and  Bulgarian  flags. 

Our  enemies  now  ascribed  to  us  a  plan  to  conquer  the  whole  world, 
and  then  desperate  cries  of  anguish  for  peace.  But  not  confused  by 
these  asseverations,  we  progressed  with  firm  decision,  and  we  thus 
continue  our  progress,  always  ready  to  defend  ourselves  and  fight 
for  our  nation's  existence,  for  its  free  future,  and  always  ready  for 
this  price  to  stretch  out  our  hand  for  peace. 

Our  strength  has  not  made  our  ears  deaf  to  our  responsibility  before 
God,  before  our  own  nation,  and  before  humanity.  The  declarations 
formerly  made  by  us  concerning  our  readiness  for  peace  were  evaded 
by  our  adversaries.  Now  we  have  advanced  one  step  further  in  this 
direction.  On  August  1,  1914,  the  Emperor  had  personally  to  take 
the  gravest  decision  which  ever  fell  to  the  lot  of  a  German — the  order 
for  mobilization — which  he  was  compelled  to  give  as  a  result  of  the 
Russian  mobilization.  During  these  long  and  earnest  years  of  the 
-war  the  Emperor  has  been  moved  by  a  single  thought :  how  peace  could 
be  restored  to  safeguard  Germany  after  the  struggle  in  which  she  has 
fought  victoriously. 

Nobody  can  testify  better  to  this  than  I  who  bear  the  responsibility 
for  all  actions  of  the  Government.  In  a  deep  moral  and  religious  sense 
of  duty  toward  his  nation  and,  beyond  it,  toward  humanity,  the  Em- 
peror now  considers  that  the  moment  has  come  for  official  action 
toward  peace.  His  Majesty,  therefore,  in  complete  harmony  and  in 
common  with  our  allies,  decided  to  propose  to  the  hostile  powers  to 
enter  peace  negotiations.  This  morning  I  transmitted  a  note  to  this 
effect  to  all  the  hostile  powers  through  the  representatives  of  those 
powers  which  are  watching  over  our  interests  and  rights  in  the  hostile 
States.  I  asked  the  representatives  of  Spain,  the  United  States,  and 
Switzerland  to  forward  that  note. 

The  same  procedure  has  been  adopted  to-day  in  Vienna,  Constant!- 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  3 

nople,  and  Sofia.  Other  neutral  States  and  his  Holiness  the  Pope  have 
been  similarly  informed. 

[The  Chancellor  then  read  the  note.^] 

Gentlemen,  in  August,  1914,  our  enemies  challenged  the  superiority 
of  power  in  the  world  war.  To-day  we  raise  the  question  of  peace, 
which  is  a  question  of  humanity.  We  await  the  answer  of  our  enemies 
with  that  sereneness  of  mind  which  is  guaranteed  to  us  by  our  exterior 
and  interior  strength,  and  by  our  clear  conscience.  If  our  enemies  de- 
cline to  end  the  war,  if  they  wish  to  take  upon  themselves  the  world's 
heavy  burden  of  all  these  terrors  which  hereafter  will  follow,  then  even 
in  the  least  and  smallest  homes  every  German  heart  will  burn  in  sacred 
wrath  against  our  enemies,  who  are  unwilling  to  stop  human  slaughter 
in  order  that  their  plans  of  conquest  and  annihilation  may  continue. 

In  the  fateful  hour  we  took  a  fateful  decision.  It  has  been  saturated 
with  the  blood  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  our  sons  and  brothers  who 
gave  their  lives  for  the  safety  of  their  home.  Human  wits  and  human 
understanding  are  unable  to  reach  to  the  extreme  and  last  questions 
in  this  struggle  of  nations,  which  has  unveiled  all  the  terrors  of  earthly 
life,  but  also  the  grandeur  of  human  courage  and  human  will  in  ways 
never  seen  before.  God  will  be  the  judge.  We  can  proceed  upon  our 
way. 


Peace  Note  of  Germany  and  Her  Allies,  December  12,  1916- 

The  most  terrific  war  experienced  in  history  has  been  raging  for  the 
last  two  years  and  a  half  over  a  large  part  of  the  world — a  catastrophe 
which  thousands  of  years  of  common  civilization  was  unable  to  pre- 
vent and  which  injures  the  most  precious  achievements  of  humanity. 

Our  aims  are  not  to  shatter  nor  annihilate  our  adversaries.  In  spite 
of  our  consciousness  of  our  military  and  economic  strength  s-id  our 
readiness  to  continue  the  war  (which  has  been  forced  upon  us)  to 
the  bitter  end,  if  necessary ;  at  the  same  time,  prompted  by  the  desire 
to  avoid  further  bloodshed  and  make  an  end  to  the  atrocities  of  war, 
the  four  allied  powers  propose  to  enter  forthwith  into  peace  negotia- 
tions. 

The  propositions  which  they  bring  forward  for  such  negotiations, 
and  which  have  for  their  object  a  guarantee  of  the  existence,  of  the 
honor  and  liberty  of  evolution  for  their  nations,  are,  according  to  their 


^See  infra. 

''The  New  York  Times,  December  13,  1916. 


4  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  191^1917 

firm  belief,  an  appropriate  basis  for  the  establishment  of  a  lasting 
peace. 

The  four  allied  powers  have  been  obliged  to  take  up  arms  to  defend 
justice  and  the  liberty  of  national  evolution.  The  glorious  deeds  of 
our  armies  have  in  no  way  altered  their  purpose.  We  always  main- 
tained the  firm  belief  that  our  own  rights  and  justified  claims  in  no  way 
control  the  rights  of  these  nations. 

The  spiritual  and  material  progress  which  were  the  pride  of  Europe 
at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century  are  threatened  with  ruin. 
Germany  and  her  allies,  Austria-Hungary,  Bulgaria,  and  Turkey,  gave 
proof  of  their  unconquerable  strength  in  this  struggle.  They  gained 
gigantic  advantages  over  adversaries  superior  in  number  and  war 
material.  Our  lines  stand  unshaken  against  ever-repeated  attempts 
made  by  armies. 

The  last  attack  in  the  Balkans  has  been  rapidly  and  victoriously 
overcome.  The  most  recent  events  have  demonstrated  that  further 
continuance  of  the  war  will  not  result  in  breaking  the  resistance  of 
our  forces,  and  the  whole  situation  with  regard  to  our  troops  justifies 
our  expectation  of  further  successes. 

If,  in  spite  of  this  offer  of  peace  and  reconciliation,  the  struggle 
should  go  on,  the  four  allied  powers  are  resolved  to  continue  to  a 
victorious  end,  but  they  solemnly  disclaim  responsibility  for  this  before 
humanity  and  history.  The  Imperial  Government,  through  the  good 
offices  of  your  Excellency,  asks  the  Government  of  [here  is  inserted 
the  name  of  the  neutral  power  addressed  in  each  instance]  to  bring 
this  communication  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Government  of  [here  are 
inserted  the  names  of  the  belligerents]. 


Note  of  the  German  Government  to  the  Vatican    regarding  the 
Peace  Proposals,  December  12,  1916^ 

According  to  instructions  received,  I  have  the  honor  to  send  to  your 
Eminence  a  copy  of  the  declaration  of  the  Imperial  Government  to-day, 
which,  by  the  good  offices  of  the  powers  intrusted  with  the  protection 
of  German  interests  in  the  countries  with  which  the  German  Empire 
is  in  a  state  of  war,  transmits  to  these  States,  and  in  which  the  Imperial 
Government  declares  itself  ready  to  enter  into  peace  negotiations.  The 
Austro-Hungarian,  Turkish,  and  Bulgarian  Governments  also  have 
sent  similar  notes. 


^The  New  York  Times,  December  13,  1916. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  5 

The  reasons  which  prompted  Germany  and  her  aUies  to  take  this 
step  are  manifest.  For  two  years  and  a  half  a  terrible  war  has  been 
devastating  the  European  Continent.  Unlimited  treasures  of  civiliza- 
tion have  been  destroyed.  Extensive  areas  have  been  soaked  with 
blood,  MilHons  of  brave  soldiers  have  fallen  in  battle  and  millions 
have  returned  home  as  invalids.  Grief  and  sorrow  fill  almost  every 
house. 

Not  only  upon  the  belligerent  nations,  but  also  upon  neutrals,  the 
destructive  consequences  of  the  gigantic  struggle  weigh  heavily.  Trade 
and  commerce,  carefully  built  up  in  years  of  peace,  'have  been  de- 
pressed. The  best  forces  of  the  nation  have  been  withdrawn  from 
the  production  of  useful  objects.  Europe,  which  formerly  was  devoted 
to  the  propagation  of  religion  and  civilization,  which  was  trying  to 
find  solutions  for  social  problems,  and  was  the  home  of  science  and 
art  and  all  peaceful  labor,  now  resembles  an  immense  war  camp,  in 
which  the  achievements  and  works  of  many  decades  are  doomed  to 
annihilation. 

Germany  is  carrying  on  a  war  of  defence  against  her  enemies,  wliich 
aim  at  her  destruction.  She  fights  to  assure  the  integrity  of  her  fron- 
tiers and  the  liberty  of  the  German  Nation,  for  the  right  which  she 
claims  to  develop  freely  her  intellectual  and  economic  energies  in  peace- 
ful competition  and  on  an  equal  footing  with  other  nations.  All  the 
efforts  of  their  enemies  are  unable  to  shatter  the  heroic  armies  of  the 
(Teutonic)  allies,  which  protect  the  frontiers  of  their  countries, 
strengthened  by  the  certainty  that  the  enemy  shall  never  pierce  the  iron 
wall. 

Those  fighting  on  the  front  know  that  they  are  supported  by  the 
whole  nation,  which  is  inspired  by  love  for  its  country  and  is  ready 
for  the  greatest  sacrifices  and  determined  to  defend  to  the  last  extremity 
the  inherited  treasure  of  intellectual  and  economic  work  and  the  social 
organization  and  sacred  soil  of  the  country. 

Certain  of  our  own  strength,  but  realizing  Europe's  sad  future  if 
the  war  continues;  seized  with  pity  in  the  face  of  the  unspeakable 
misery  of  humanity,  the  German  Empire,  in  accord  with  her  allies, 
solemnly  repeats  what  the  Chancellor  already  has  declared,  a  year  ago, 
that  Germany  is  ready  to  give  peace  to  the  world  by  setting  before  the 
whole  world  the  question  whether  or  not  it  is  possible  to  find  a  basis 
for  an  understanding. 

Since  the  first  day  of  the  Pontifical  reign  his  Holiness  the  Pope  has 
unswervingly  demonstrated,  in  the  most  generous  fashion,  his  solicitude 


6  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

for  the  innumerable  victims  of  this  war.  He  has  alleviated  the  suffer- 
ings and  ameliorated  the  fate  of  thousands  of  men  injured  by  this 
catastrophe.  Inspired  by  the  exalted  ideas  of  his  ministry,  his  Holiness 
has  seized  every  opportunity  in  the  interests  of  humanity  to  end  so 
sanguinary  a  war. 

The  Imperial  Government  is  firmly  confident  that  the  iniative  of  the 
four  powers  will  find  friendly  welcome  on  the  part  of  his  Holiness, 
and  that  the  work  of  peace  can  count  upon  the  precious  support  of  the 
Holy  See. 


Austrian  Official  Statement  regarding  the  Peace  Proposals, 
December  12,  1916^ 

When  in  the  summer  of  1914  the  patience  of  Austria-Hungary  was 
exhausted  by  a  series  of  systematically-continued  and  ever-increasing 
provocations  and  menaces,  and  the  monarchy,  after  almost  fifty  years 
of  unbroken  peace,  found  itself  compelled  to  draw  the  sword,  this 
weighty  decision  was  animated  neither  by  aggressive  purposes  nor  by 
designs  of  ponquest,  but  solely  by  the  bitter  necessity  of  self-defense, 
to  defend  its  existence  and  safeguard  itself  for  the  future  against 
similar  treacherous  plots  of  hostile  neighbors. 

That  was  the  task  and  aim  of  the  monarchy  in  the  present  war.  In 
combination  with  its  allies,  well  tried  in  loyal  comradeship  in  arms,  the 
Austro-Hungarian  army  and  fleet,  fighting,  bleeding,  but  also  assail- 
ing and  conquering,  gained  such  successes  that  they  frustrated  the  in- 
tentions of  the  enemy.  The  Quadruple  Alliance  not  only  has  won  an 
immense  series  of  victories,  but  also  holds  in  its  power  extensive  hostile 
territories.  Unbroken  is  its  strength,  as  our  latest  treacherous  enemy 
has  just  experienced. 

Can  our  enemies  hope  to  conquer  or  shatter  this  alliance  of  powers? 
They  will  never  succeed  in  breaking  it  by  blockade  and  starvation 
measures.  Their  war  aims,  to  the  attainment  of  which  they  have  come 
no  nearer  in  the  third  year  of  the  war,  will  in  the  future  be  proved  to 
have  been  completely  unattainable.  Useless  and  unavailing,  therefore, 
is  the  prosecution  of  the  fighting  on  the  part  of  the  enemy. 

The  powers  of  the  Quadruple  Alliance,  on  the  other  hand,  have 
efifectively  pursued  their  aims,  namely,  defence  against  attacks  on  their 
existence  and  integrity,  which  were  planned  in  concert  long  since,  and 


^The  New  York  Times,  December  13,  1916. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  7 

the  achievement  of  real  guarantees,  and  they  will  never  allow  them- 
selves to  be  deprived  of  the  basis  of  their  existence,  which  they  have 
secured  by  advantages  won. 

The  continuation  of  the  murderous  war,  in  which  the  enemy  can 
destroy  much,  but  can  not — as  the  Quadruple  Alliance  is  firmly  con- 
fident— alter  fate,  is  ever  more  seen  to  be  an  aimless  destruction  of 
human  lives  and  property,  an  act  of  inhumanity  justified  by  no  neces- 
sity and  a  crime  against  civilization. 

This  conviction,  arid  the  hope  that  similar  views  may  also  be  begun 
to  be  entertained  in  the  enemy  camp,  has  caused  the  idea  to  ripen  in 
the  Vienna  Cabinet — in  full  agreement  with  the  Governments  of  the 
allied  (Teutonic)  powers — of  making  a  candid  and  loyal  endeavor  to 
come  to  a  discussion  with  their  enemies  for  the  purpose  of  paving  a 
way  for  peace. 

The  Governments  of  Austria-Hungar}',  Germany,  Turkey,  and  Bul- 
garia have  addressed  to-day  identical  notes  to  the  diplomatic  representa- 
tives in  the  capitals  concerned  who  are  intrusted  with  the  promotion  of 
enemy  nationals,  'expressing  an  inclination  to  enter  into  peace  negotia- 
tions and  requesting  them  to  transmit  this  overture  to  enemy  States. 
This  step  was  simultaneously  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Holy  See  in  a  special  note,  and  the  active  interest 
of  the  Pope  for  this  offer  of  peace  was  solicited.  Likewise  the  ac- 
credited representatives  of  the  remaining  neutral  States  in  the  four 
capitals  were  acquainted  with  this  proceeding  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
forming their  Governments. 

Austria  and  her  allies  by  this  step  have  given  new  and  decisive  proof 
of  their  love  of  peace.  It  is  now  for  their  enemies  to  make  known 
their  views  before  the  world. 

Whatever  the  result  of  its  proposal  may  be.  no  responsibility  can 
fall  on  the  Quadruple  Alliance,  even  before  the  judgment  seat  of  its 
own  peoples,  if  it  is  eventually  obliged  to  continue  the  war. 


Extracts  from  the  Speech  of  Premier  Briand  in  the  French  Chamber 
of  Deputies,  December  13,  1916^ 

[Translation] 

It  is  after  proclaiming  her  victory  on  every  front  that  Germany, 


^France:  Journal  OfHciel  du  14  decembre  1916,  Chambre — Seance  du  13  decem- 
bre,  p.  3638. 


8  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  191^1917 

feeling  that  she  can  not  win,  throws  out  to  us  certain  phrases  about 
which  I  can  not  refrain  from  making  a  few  remarks. 

You  have  read  the  speech  of  Mr.  von  Bethmann-Hollweg,  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  German  Empire.  On  this  speech,  of  which  I  have  not 
yet  received  the  official  text,  I  can  not  express  myself  officially.  These 
so-called  proposals  have  not  yet  been  presented  to  any  of  the  Govern- 
ments, and  it  is  rather  doubtful  whether,  under  existing  conditions, 
those  who  have  been  asked  to  act  as  intermediaries  will  accept  so  deli- 
cate a  task,  which  may  disturb  many  a  conscience. 

On  this  as  on  all  matters  I  cannot  express  an  official  opinion  until 
we  and  our  Allies  have  thoroughly  considered  and  discussed  the  ques- 
tion, and  reached  a  full  and  complete  agreement.  But  I  have  the 
right,  indeed  the  duty,  to  warn  you  against  this  possible  poisoning  of 
our  country. 

When  I  see  Germany  arming  herself  to  the  teeth,  mobilizing  her 
entire  civil  population  at  the  risk  of  destroying  her  commerce  and  her  in- 
dustries, of  breaking  up  her  homes  of  which  she  is  so  proud ;  when  I 
see  the  fires  of  all  her  factories  burning  red  in  the  manufacture  of  war 
material ;  when  I  see  her,  in  contravention  of  the  law  of  nations,  con- 
scripting men  in  their  own  countries  and  forcing  them  to  work  for 
her,  if  I  did  not  warn  my  country,  I  should  be  culpable  indeed ! 

Observe,  gentlemen,  that  what  they  are  sending  us  from  over  there 
is  an  invitation  to  discuss  peace.  It  is  extended  to  us  under  conditions 
that  are  well  known  to  you:  Belgium  invaded,  Serbia  invaded,  Rou- 
mania  invaded,  ten  of  our  Departments  invaded !  This  invitation  is 
in  vague  and  obscure  terms,  in  high-sounding  words  to  mislead  the 
minds,  to  stir  the  conscience,  and  to  trouble  the  hearts  of  peoples  who 
mourn  for  their  countless  dead.  Gentlemen,  this  is  a  crucial  moment. 
I  discern  in  these  declarations  the  same  cry  of  conscience,  ever  striving 
to  deceive  neutrals  and  perhaps  also  to  blind  the  eyes  of  those  among 
the  German  people  whose  vision  is  still  unimpaired.  "It  was  not  we," 
say  these  declarations,  "who  let  loose  this  horrible  war." 

There  is  one  cry  constantly  on  German  lips :  "We  were  attacked ; 
we  are  defending  ourselves ;  we  are  the  victims !"  To  this  cry  I  make 
answer  for  the  hundredth  time :  "No ;  you  are  the  aggressors ;  no  mat- 
ter what  you  may  say,  the  facts  are  there  to  prove  it.  The  blood  is  on 
your  heads,  not  on  ours." 

Furthermore,  the  circumstances  in  which  these  proposals  are  made 
are  such  that  I  have  the  right  to  denounce  them  as  a  crafty  move,  a 
clumsy  snare.  When,  after  reading  words  like  the  following,  "We 
wish  to  give  to  our  peoples  every  liberty  they  need,  every  opportunity 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  9 

to  live  and  to  prosper  that  they  may  desire,"  I  note  in  the  same  docu- 
ment that  what  our  enemies  so  generously  offer  to  other  nations  is  a 
sort  of  charitable  promise  not  to  crush  them,  not  to  annihilate  them, 
I  exclaim:  "Is  that  what  they  dare  to  offer,  after  the  Marne,  after 
the  Yser,  after  Verdun,  to  France  who  stands  before  them  glorious 
in  her  strength?" 

We  must  think  over  a  document  like  that ;  we  must  consider  what  it 
represents  at  the  moment  it  is  thrown  at  the  world  and  what  its  aim  is. 

The  things  I  am  telling  you  are  merely  my  personal  impressions.  I 
would  not  be  talking  thus,  were  it  not  my  duty  to  put  my  country  on 
her  guard  against  what  might  bring  about  her  demoralization.  It  is 
not  that  I  doubt  her  clear-sightedness  or  her  perspicacity.  I  am 
quite  sure  that  she  will  not  allow  herself  to  be  duped.  But,  never- 
theless, even  before  the  proposals  are  ofificially  laid  before  us,  I  have 
the  right  to  say  to  you  that  they  are  merely  a  ruse,  an  attempt  to 
weaken  the  bonds  of  our  alliance,  to  trouble  the  conscience  and  to 
undermine  the  courage  of  our  people. 

Therefore,  gentlemen,  with  apologies  for  having  spoken  at  such 
length — ^but  you  will  not  reproach  me  for  having  taken  up  this  question 
— I  conclude  with  the  statement  that  the  French  Republic  will  do  no 
less  now  than  did  the  Convention,  under  similar  circumstances,  at  an 
earlier  period  of  our  history. 


Russian  semi-official  Statement  regarding  the  German  Peace  Pro- 
posals, December  14,  1916^ 

The  new  appeal  of  our  enemies  is  not  their  first  attempt  to  throw 
the  responsibilities  of  the  war,  which  they  have  let  loose,  upon  the 
Entente  Powers.  In  order  to  obtain  the  support  of  the  German  people, 
who  are  tired  of  the  war,  the  Berlin  Government  has  many  times  had 
recourse  to  fallacious  words  of  peace,  and  has  frequently,  in  order  to 
animate  its  troops,  offered  prospects  of  early  peace.  It  had  already 
promised  peace  when  Warsaw  was  taken  and  Serbia  was  conquered, 
forgetting  that  such  promises,  if  unfulfilled,  would  create  profound 
distrust. 

In  its  further  efforts,  which  were  similar  and  due  to  the  same  inter- 
ested considerations,  the  German  Government  was  obliged  to  carry 
this  question  outside  Germany,  and  all  the  world  recalls  these  attempts, 


^The  Times,  London,  December  15,  1916. 


10  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

notably  its  hallons  d'essai  which  were  sent  up  in  neutral  countries,  par- 
ticularly the  United  States.  Seeing  the  inanity  of  such  methods,  which 
deceived  no  one,  Germany  attempted  to  create  a  peace  atmosphere 
which  would  allow  her  to  consolidate  her  aggressive  and  Imperialist 
tendencies,  while  sowing  discord  between  the  Allies,  by  seeking  to 
make  public  opinion  believe  that  separate  pourparlers  were  in  progress 
between  her  and  the  Entente  Powers. 

That  was  the  period  of  the  persistent  reports  of  a  separate  peace. 
Seeing,  however,  that  the  Allies  rejected  with  strong  unanimity  all 
these  attempts,  our  enemies  had  to  think  of  a  more  serious  plan.  They 
are  to-day  making,  in  spite  of  their  confidence  in  their  military  and 
economic  power,  an  appeal  to  the  United  States,  Spain,  and  Switzer- 
land, announcing  their  anxiety  to  enter  into  negotiations  for  peace. 

The  lack  of  sincerity  and  the  object  of  the  German  proposal  are 
evident.  The  enemy  Governments  have  need  of  heroic  measures  to 
complete  the  gaps  in  their  armies.  The  German  Government,  in  order 
to  lift  up  the  hearts  of  its  people  and  to  prepare  it  for  fresh  sacri- 
fices, is  striving  to  create  a  favourable  atmosphere  with  the  following 
thesis: — "We  are  struggling  for  our  existence.  We  are  proposing 
peace.  It  is  refused  us.  Therefore,  the  responsibility  for  the  continu- 
ation of  the  war  falls  upon  our  enemies." 

The  object  pursued  by  Germany  is,  however,  clear.  She  speaks  of 
respect  for  the  rights  of  other  nations,  but  at  the  same  time  she  has 
already  introduced  in  Belgium,  Serbia,  Montenegro,  and  Poland  a 
regime  of  terror  and  violence.  As  for  the  future,  Germany  has  pro- 
claimed the  illusory  independence  of  Poland,  she  proposes  to  divide 
Serbia  between  Bulgaria  and  Austria,  economically  to  subjugate  Bel- 
gium, and  to  cede  to  Bulgaria  part  of  Roumanian  territory.  Every- 
where the  idea  of  the  hegemony  of  Germany  predominates,  and  the 
latest  speeches  of  Herr  von  Bethmann-Hollweg  show  up  the  true  aspi- 
rations of  the  German  Government. 

But  to-day,  when  the  Entente  Powers  have  proclaimed  their  un- 
shakable determination  to  continue  the  war  to  a  successful  end  and 
to  prevent  Germany  from  establishing  her  hegemony,  no  favourable 
ground  exists  for  peace  negotiations.  Our  enemies  knew  of  the 
speeches  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  M.  Briand,  Signor  Boselli,  and  the 
statement  of  M.  Trepoflf.  They  were  therefore  sure  that  their  proposal 
was  unacceptable.  It  is  so  not  because  the  Entente  Powers,  the  friends 
of  peace,  are  not  inclined  that  way,  but  because  the  peace  oflfered  by 
Germany  is  a  snare  for  public  opinion.  That  is  why  the  enemy  Gov- 
ernments carefully  avoid  mentioning  the  conditions  of  peace. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  11 

We  are  sure  that  this  new  enterprise  of  the  disturbers  of  the  peace 
will  lead  no  one  astray,  and  that  it  is  condemned  to  failure  like 
previous  efforts.  The  Entente  Powers  would  assume  a  terrible  re- 
sponsibility before  their  peoples,  before  all  humanity,  if  they  sus- 
pended the  struggle  against  Germany's  latest  attempt  to  profit  by 
the  present  situation  to  implant  her  hegemony  in  Europe.  All  the 
innumerable  sacrifices  of  the  Allies  would  be  nullified  by  a  premature 
peace  with  an  enemy  who  is  exhausted  but  not  yet  brought  down. 

The  firm  determination  of  the  Entente  Powers  to  continue  the 
war  to  final  triumph  can  be  weakened  by  no  illusory  proposals  of  the 
enemv. 


Extract  from  the  Speech  of  Nicolas  Pokrovsky,  Russian  Minister  for 
Foreign  Affairs,  in  the  Duma,  December  15,  1916^ 

I  am  addressing  you  immediately  on  having  been  appointed  to  the 
post  of  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  am,  naturally,  not  in  a 
position  to  give  you  a  detailed  statement  on  the  political  situation 
of  the  day.  But  I  feel  constrained  to  inform  you  without  delay 
and  with  the  supreme  authorization  of  his  Imperial  Majesty  of  the 
attitude  of  the  Russian  Government  with  regard  to  the  application 
of  our  enemies,  of  which  you  heard  yesterday  through  the  telegrams 
of  the  news  agencies. 

Words  of  peace  coming  from  the  side  which  bears  the  whole  bur- 
den of  responsibility  for  the  world  conflagration,  which  it  started. 
and  which  is  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  history,  however  far 
back  one  may  go,  were  no  surprise  to  the  Allies.  In  the  course  of 
the  two  and  a  half  years  that  the  war  has  lasted  Germany  has  more 
than  once  mentioned  peace.  She  .spoke  of  it  to  her  armies  and  to 
her  people  each  time  she  entered  upon  a  military  operation  which 
was  to  prove  "decisive."  After  each  military  success,  calculated  with 
a  view  to  creating  an  impression,  she  put  out  feelers  for  a  separate 
peace  on  one  side  and,  another  and  conducted  an  active  propaganda 
in  the  neutral  Press.  All  these  German  efforts  met  with  the  calm 
and  determined  resistance  of  the  Allied  Powers. 

Now,  seeing  that  she  is  powerless  to  make  a  breach  in  our  un- 
shakable alliance,  Germany  makes  an  official  proposal  to  open  peace 
negotiations.  In  order  properly  to  appreciate  the  meaning  of  this 
proposal  one  must  consider  its  intrinsic  worth  and  the  circumstances 


^Thc  Times,  London,  December  16,  1916. 


12  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

in  which  it  was  made.  In  substance  the  German  proposal  contains 
no  tangible  indications  regarding  the  nature  of  the  peace  which  is 
desired.  It  repeats  the  antiquated  legend  that  the  war  was  forced 
upon  the  Central  Powers,  it  speaks  of  the  victorious  Austro-German 
armies,  and  the  irresistibility  of  their  defence,  and  then,  proposing 
the  opening  of  peace  negotiations,  the  Central  Powers  express  the 
conviction  that  the  offers  which  they  have  to  make  will  guarantee 
the  existence,  honour,  and  free  development  of  their  own  peoples, 
and  are  calculated  to  establish  a  lasting  peace.  That  is  all  the  com- 
munication contains,  except  a  threat  to  continue  the  war  to  a  victor- 
ious end,  and,  in  the  case  of  refusal,  to  throw  the  responsibility  for 
the  further  spilHng  of  blood  on  our  Allies. 

What  are  the  circumstances  in  which  the  German  proposal  was 
made?  The  enemy  armies  devastated  and  occupy  Belgium,  Serbia 
and  Montenegro,  and  a  part  of  France,  Russia  and  Roumania.  The 
Austro-Germans  have  just  proclaimed  the  illusory  independence  of 
a  part  of  Poland,  and  are  by  this  trying  to  lay  hands  on  the  entire 
Polish  nation.  Who,  then,  with  the  exception  of  Germany,  could 
derive  any  advantage  under  such-  conditions  by  the  opening  of  peace 
negotiations  ? 

But  the  motives  of  the  German  step  will  be  shown  more  clearly 
in  relief  if  one  takes  into  consideration  the  domestic  conditions  of 
our  enemies.  Without  speaking  of  the  unlawful  attempts  of  the 
Germans  to  force  the  population  of  Russian  Poland  to  take  arms 
against  its  own  country,  it  will  suffice  to  mention  the  introduction 
of  general  forced  labour  in  Germany  to  understand  how  hard  is  the 
situation  of  our  enemies.  To  attempt  at  the  last  moment  to  profit 
by  their  fleeting  territorial  conquests  before  their  domestic  weakness 
was  revealed — that  was  the  real  meaning  of  the  German  proposal. 
In  the  event  of  failure  they  will  exploit  at  home  the  refusal  of  the 
Allies  to  accept  peace  in  order  to  rehabilitate  the  tottering  morale  of 
their  populations. 

But  there  is  another  senseless  motive  for  the  step  they  have  taken. 
Failing  to  understand  the  true  spirit  which  'animates  Russia,  our 
enemies  deceive  themselves  with  the  vain  hope  that  they  will  find 
among  us  men  cowardly  enough  to  allow  themselves  to  be  deceived 
if  even  for  a  moment  by  lying  proposals.  That  will  not  be.  No 
Russian  heart  will  yield.  On  the  contrary,  the  whole  of  Russia  will 
rally  all  the  more  closely  round  its  august  Sovereign,  who  declared 
at  the  verv  beginning  of  the  war  that  he  "would  not  make  peace 
until  the  last  enemy  soldier  had  left  our  country." 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  13 

Russia  will  apply  herself  with  more  energy  than  ever  to  the  realiza- 
tion of  the  aims  proclaimed  before  you  on  the  clay  when  you  reassem- 
bled, especially  to  the  positive  and  general  collaboration  which  con- 
stitutes the  only  sure  means  of  arriving  at  the  end  which  we  all 
have  at  heart — namely,  the  crushing  of  the  enemy.  The  Russian 
Government  repudiates  with  indignation  the  mere  idea  of  suspending 
the  struggle  and  thereby  permitting  Germany  to  take  advantage  of 
the  last  chance  she  will  have  of  subjecting  Europe  to  her  hegemony. 
All  the  innumerable  sacrifices  already  made  would  be  in  vain  if  a 
premature  peace  were  concluded  with  an  enemy  whose  forces  have 
been  shaken,  but  not  broken,  an  enemy  who  is  seeking  a  breathing 
space  by  making  deceitful  ofifers  of  a  permanent  peace.  In  this  in- 
flexible decision,  Russia  is  in  complete  agreement  with  all  her  valiant 
Allies.  We  are  all  equally  convinced  of  the  vital  necessity  of  carry- 
ing on  the  war  to  a  victorious  end,  and  no  subterfuge  bv  our  enemies 
will  prevent  us  from  following  this  path. 


Resolution  of  the  Russian  Duma  against  acceptance  of  the  German 
Peace  Proposals,  December  15,  1916^ 

The  Duma  having  heard  the  statement  of  the  Minister  for  Foreign 
Affairs  is  unanimously  in  favour  of  a  categorical  refusal  by  the  Al- 
lied Governments  to  enter  under  present  conditions  into  any  peace 
negotiations  whatever.  It  considers  that  the  German  proposals  are 
nothing  more  than  a  fresh  proof  of  the  weakness  of  the  enemy, 
and  are  a  hypocritical  act  from  which  the  enemy  expects  no  real 
success,  but  by  which  he  seeks  to  throw  upon  others  the  responsibility 
for  the  war  and  for  what  has  happened  during  it,  and  to  exculpate 
itself  before  public  opinion  in  Germany. 

The  Duma  considers  that  a  premature  peace  would  not  only  be 
a  brief  period  of  calm,  but  would  involve  the  danger  of  another 
bloody  war  and  renewed  deplorable  sacrifices  on  the  part  of  the 
people. 

It  considers  that  a  lasting  peace  will  be  possible  only  after  a  de- 
cisive victorv  over  the  military  power  of  the  enemy,  and  after  the 
definite  renunciation  by  Germany  of  the  aspirations  which  render 
her  responsible  for  the  world  war  and  for  the  horrors  by  which  it 
is    accompanied. 


^The  Times,  London,  December  16,  1916. 


14  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

Speech  of  Arthur  Henderson,  unofficial  Member  of  the  British 
Cabinet,  London,  December  16,  1916^ 

The  British  people,  with  their  national  love  of  peace,  were  anxious 
that  the  real  meaning  of  the  German  proposals  should  be  appreciated. 
But  the  Government  knew  nothing  concerning  the  text  of  the  proposals, 
and  Germany's  motives  must  for  the  present  remain  a  matter  of  specu- 
lation. But,  judging  from  past  and  from  recent  events,  we  might  an- 
ticipate, without  over-assumption,  that  any  proposals  Germany  might 
put  forward  would  not  err  on  the  side  of  magnanimity. 

Any  proposals  put  forward  must  be  examined  with  the  greatest  pos- 
sible care.  We  of  all  people  must  not  forget  that  Germany  was  pre- 
pared for  peace  with  this  country  as  late  as  August,  1914.  But  on 
what  conditions?  That  we  were  prepared  to  betray  France  and  ac- 
quiesce in  the  violation  of  the  neutrality  of  Belgium,  which  Germany, 
like  ourselves,  had  on  oath  sworn  to  maintain.  The  lesson  to  be  learned 
from  her  present  desire  for  peace  was  that  any  proposal  received  must 
be  scrutinized  in  the  light  of  our  obligations  to  our  Allies,  to  whom 
we  were  pledged  to  make  no  separate  peace.  However  convenient  it 
might  be  for  Germany  to  ignore  her  responsibility  in  this  great  war, 
however  far  she  might  ignore  her  responsibilities  to  small  nationalities, 
it  was  loyalty  on  our  part  to  our  brave  and  loyal  comrades  that  must 
bind  us  to  the  end. 

Subject  to  these  considerations,  the  people  of  this  country  were  pre- 
pared to-day,  as  in  August,  1914,  to  accept  peace,  provided  that  that 
peace  was  both  just  and  permanent.  But  there  was  one  supreme  con- 
dition— namely,  that  the  principles  governing  any  decision  must  be 
those  on  which  we  entered,  and  on  which  we  were  continuing,  the  war. 
We  entered  the  war  in  defence  of  small  nationalities,  to  defend  France 
from  wanton  aggression,  and  to  preserve  our  own  security.  Indemnity 
for  the  past  was  not  enough  unless  we  had  guarantees  for  the  future ; 
and  guarantees  for  the  future  were  not  enough  without  ample  repara- 
tion for  all  that  Belgium,  France,  Serbia  and  Poland  had  suffered.  The 
peace  into  which  we  entered  must  contain  guarantees  for  its  own  dura- 
tion. Germany  might  have  such  a  peace  if  she  furnished  us  with  proof 
of  her  good  intentions. 

But,  he  concluded,  if  her  present  overtures  are  merely  a  pretence; 
if  it  is  shown  that  she  is  merely  arranging  an  armistice,  to  enable  her 
to  obtain  a  breathing-space  that  will  furnish  her  with  the  opportunity 
to  lay  fresh  plans  of  aggression,  then  I  say,  whatever  may  be  the  temp- 

"^The  Times.  London,  December  16,  1916. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  15 

tation  to  the  people  of  these  islands,  we  must  set  our  faces  like  the  steel 
you  work  upon  against  her  proposals. 


Extract  from  the  Speech  of  Baron  Sonnino,  Italian  Minister  for 
Foreign  Affairs,  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  December  18,  1916^ 

The  Government  knows  absolutely  nothing  regarding  the  specific 
conditions  of  the  enemy's  peace  proposals  and  regards  as  an  enemy 
manoeuvre  the  rumours  secretly  spread  about  them.  We  must  re- 
member that  none  of  the  Allies  could  in  any  way  take  into  considera- 
tion any  condition  offered  to  it  separately.  The  reply  of  the  Allies 
will  be  published  as  soon  as  it  has  been  agreed  upon. 

We  all  desire  a  lasting  peace,  but  we  consider  as  such  an  or- 
dered settlement  of  which  the  duration  does  not  depend  upon  the 
strength  of  the  chains  binding  one  people  to  another,  but  on  a  just 
equilibrium  between  States  and  respect  for  the  principle  of  nation- 
ality, the  rights  of  nations,  and  reasons  of  humanity  and  civiliza- 
tion. While  intensifying  our  efiforts  to  beat  the  enemy,  we  do  not 
aim  at  an  international  settlement  by  servitude  and  predominance 
implying  the  annihilation  of  peoples  and  nations.  If  a  serious  pro- 
posal was  made  on  a  solid  basis  for  negotiations  satisfying  the  gener- 
al demands  of  justice  and  civilization,  no  one  would  oppose  an  a  priori 
refusal  to  treat,  but  many  things  indicate  that  that  is  not  the  case 
now.  The  tone  of  boasting  and  insincerity  characterizing  the  pre- 
amble to  the  enemy  notes  inspires  no  confidence  in  the  proposals  of 
the  Central  Empires.  The  Governments  of  the  Allies  must  avoid 
the  creation  for  their  populations  by  a  false  mirage  of  vain  nego- 
tiations of  an  enoiTnous  deception,  followed  by  cruel  disappointment. 


'^The   Times,  London,  December   19,   1916. 


16  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  18,  1916^ 

The  Secretary  of  State  to  Ambassador  W.  H.  Page^ 

[Telegram] 

Department  of  State, 
Washington,  December  i8,  ipi6. 

The  President  directs  me  to  send  you  the  following  communication 
to  be  presented  immediately  to  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  the 
Government  to  which  you  are  accredited : 

"The  President  of  the  United  States  has  instructed  me  to  suggest 
to  His  Majesty's  Government  a  course  of  action  with  regard  to  the 
present  war  which  he  hopes  that  the  British  Government  will  take 
under  consideration  as  suggested  in  the  most  friendly  spirit  and  as 
coming  not  only  from  a  friend  but  also  as  coming  from  the  representa- 
tive of  a  neutral  nation  whose  interests  have  been  most  seriously 
affected  by  the  war  and  whose  concern  for  its  early  conclusion  arises 
out  of  a  manifest  necessity  to  determine  how  best  to  safeguard  those 
interests  if  the  war  is  to  continue. 

"The  suggestion  which  I  am  instructed  to  make  the  President  has 
long  had  it  in  mind  to  offer.  He  is  somewhat  embarrassed  to  offer  it 
at  this  particular  time  because  it  may  now  seem  to  have  been  prompted 
by  the  recent  overtures  of  the  Central  Powers.  It  is  in  fact  in  no  way 
associated  with  them  in  its  origin  and  the  President  would  have  de- 
layed offering  it  until  those  overtures  had  been  answered  but  for  the 
fact  that  it  also  concerns  the  question  of  peace  and  may  best  be 
considered  in  connection  with  other  proposals  which  have  the  same 
end  in  view.  The  President  can  only  beg  that  his  suggestion  be  con- 
sidered entirely  on  its  own  merits  and  as  if  it  had  been  made  in  other 
circumstances.^ 


^Official  prints  of  the  Department  of  State. 

2Same  mutatis  mutandis  to  the  American  Diplomatic  Representatives  accredited 
to  all  the  belligerent  Governments  and  to  all  neutral  Governments  for  their  in- 
formation. 

3In  the  note  addressed  to  the  Representatives  of  the  Central  Powers,  this 
paragraph  reads  as  follows : 

"The  suggestion  which  I  am  instructed  to  make  the  President  has  long  had  it 
in  mind  to  offer.  He  is  somewhat  embarrassed  to  offer  it  at  this  particular  time 
because  it  may  now  seem  to  have  been  prompted  by  a  desire  to  play  a  part  in 
connection  with  the  recent  overtures  of  the  Central  Powers.  It  has  in  fact  been 
in  no  way  suggested  by  them  in  its  origin  and  the  President  would  have  delayed 
offering  it  until  those  overtures  had  been  independently  answered  but  for  the 
fact  that  it  also  concerns  the  question  of  peace  and  may  best  be  considered  in 
connection  with  other  proposals  which  have  the  same  end  in  view.  The  Presi- 
dent can  only  beg  that  his  suggestion  be  considered  entirely  on  its  own  merits 
and  as  if  it  had  been  made  in  other  circumstances." 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  17 

"The  President  suggests  that  an  early  occasion  be  sought  to  call 
out  from  all  the  nations  now  at  war  such  an  avowal  of  their  respective 
views  as  to  the  terms  upon  which  the  war  might  be  concluded  and  the 
arrangements  which  would  be  deemed  satisfactory  as  a  guaranty 
against  its  renewal  or  the  kindling  of  any  similar  conflict  in  the  future 
as  would  make  it  possible  frankly  to  compare  them.  He  is  indifferent 
as  to  the  means  taken  to  accomplish  this.  He  would  be  happy  himself 
to  serve  or  even  to  take  the  initiative  in  its  accomplishment  in  any  way 
that  might  prove  acceptable,  but  he  has  no  desire  to  determine  the 
method  or  the  instrumentality.  One  way  will  be  as  acceptable  to  him 
as  another  if  only  the  great  object  he  has  in  mind  be  attained. 

"He  takes  the  liberty  of  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  objects 
which  the  statesmen  of  the  belligerents  on  both  sides  have  in  mind  in 
this  war  are  virtually  the  same,  as  stated  in  general  terms  to  their 
own  people  and  to  the  world.  Each  side  desires  to  make  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  weak  peoples  and  small  States  as  secure  against 
aggression  or  denial  in  the  future  as  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
great  and  powerful  States  now  at  war.  Each  wishes  itself  to  be  made 
secure  in  the  future,  along  with  all  other  nations  and  peoples,  against 
the  recurrence  of  wars  like  this  and  against  aggression  of  selfish  in- 
terference of  any  kind.  Each  would  be  jealous  of  the  formation  of 
any  more  rival  leagues  to  preserve  an  uncertain  balance  of  power 
amidst  multiplying  suspicions ;  but  each  is  ready  to  consider  the  forma- 
tion of  a  league  of  nations  to  insure  peace  and  justice  throughout  the 
world.  Before  that  final  step  can  be  taken,  however,  each  deems  it 
necessary  first  to  settle  the  issues  of  the  present  war  upon  terms  which 
will  certainlv  safeguard  the  independence,  the  territorial  integrity, 
and  the  political  and  commercial  freedom  of  the  nations  involved. 

"In  the  measures  to  be  taken  to  secure  the  future  peace  of  the 
world  the  people  and  Government  of  the  United  States  are  as  vitally 
and  as  directly  interested  as  the  Governments  now  at  war.  Their 
interest,  moreover,  in  the  means  to  be  adopted  to  relieve  the  smaller 
and  weaker  peoples  of  the  world  of  the  peril  of  wrong  and  violence  is 
as  quick  and  ardent  as  that  of  any  other  people  or  Government.  They 
stand  ready,  and  even  eager,  to  cooperate  in  the  accomplishment  of 
these  ends,  when  the  war  is  over,  with  every  influence  and  resource 
at  their  command.  But  the  war  must  first  be  concluded.  The  terms 
upon  which  it  is  to  be  concluded  they  are  not  at  liberty  to  suggest: 
but  the  President  does  feel  that  it  is  his  right  and  his  duty  to  point 
out  their  intimate  interest  in  its  conclusion,  lest  it  should  presently  be 
too  late  to  accomplish  the  greater  things  which  lie  beyond  its  con- 


18  PEACE  PROPOSALS.  191^1917 

elusion,  lest  the  situation  of  neutral  nations,  now  exceedingly  hard  to 
endure,  be  rendered  altogether  intolerable,  and  lest,  more  than  all,  an 
injury  be  done  civilization  itself  which  can  never  be  atoned  for  or 
repaired. 

"The  President  therefore  feels  altogether  justified  in  suggesting  an 
immediate  opportunity  for  a  comparison  of  views  as  to  the  terms 
which  must  precede  those  ultimate  arrangements  for  the  peace  of  the 
world,  which  all  desire  and  in  which  the  neutral  nations  as  well  as 
those  at  war  are  ready  to  play  their  full  responsible  part.  If  the  con- 
test must  continue  to  proceed  towards  undefined  ends  by  slow  attrition 
until  the  one  group  of  belligerents  or  the  other  is  exhausted,  if  million 
after  million  of  human  lives  must  continue  to  be  offered  up  until  on 
the  one  side  or  the  other  there  are  no  more  to  offer,  if  resentments 
must  be  kindled  that  can  never  cool  and  despairs  engendered  from 
which  there  can  be  no  recovery,  hopes  of  peace  and  of  the  willing 
concert  of  free  peoples  will  be  rendered  vain  and  idle. 

"The  life  of  the  entire  world  has  been  profotmdly  affected.  Every 
part  of  the  great  family  of  mankmd  has  felt  the  burden  and  terror  of 
this  unprecedented  contest  of  arms.  No  nation  in  the  civilized  world 
can  be  said  in  truth  to  stand  outside  its  influence  or  to  be  safe  against 
its  disturt>ing  effects.  And  yet  the  concrete  objects  for  which  it  is 
being  waged  have  never  been  definitively  stated. 

"The  leaders  of  the  several  belligerents  have,  as  has  been  said, 
stated  those  objects  in  general  terms.  But,  stated  in  general  terms, 
they  seem  the  same  on  both  sides.  Never  yet  have  the  authoritative 
spokesmen  of  either  side  avowed  the  precise  objects  which  would,  if 
attained,  satisfy  them  and  their  people. that  the  war  had  been  fought 
out.  The  world  has  been  left  to  conjecture  what  definitive  results, 
what  actual  exchange  of  guarantees,  what  political  or  territorial  changes 
or  readjustments,  what  stage  of  military  success  even,  would  bring  the 
war  to  an  end. 

"It  may  be  that  peace  is  nearer  than  we  know ;  that  the  terms  which 
the  belligerents  on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other  would  deem  it  neces- 
sary to  insist  upon  are  not  so  irreconcilable  as  some  have  feared ;  that 
an  interchange  of  views  would  clear  the  way  at  least  for  conference 
and  make  the  permanent  concord  of  the  nations  a  hope  of  the  imme- 
diate future,  a  concert  of  nations  immediately  practicable. 

"The  President  is  not  proposing  peace ;  he  is  not  even  offering 
mediation.  He  is  merely  proposing  that  soundings  be  taken  in  order 
that  we  may  learn,  the  neutral  nations  with  the  belligerent,  how  near 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  19 

the  haven  of  peace  may  be  for  which  all  mankind  longs  with  an 
intense  and  increasing  longing.  He  believes  that  the  spirit  in  which 
he  speaks  and  the  objects  which  he  seeks  will  be  understood  by  all 
concerned,  and  he  confidently  hopes  for  a  response  which  will  bring 
a  new  light  into  the  affairs  of  the  world." 

Lansing. 


Extracts  from  the  Speech  of  Lord  Curzon  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
December  19,  1916' 

I  hope  I  shall  not  be  wrong  if  I  state  my  belief  that  the  friendly  wel- 
come which  has  been  accorded  to  the  present  Government,  not  least 
by  your  Lordships,  has  been  due  to  the  conviction  that  a  greater  and 
more  concentrated  effort,  more  effective  and  universal  organisation,  a 
more  and  adequate  and  rapid  use  of  the  resources  not  only  of  ourselves 
alone,  but  of  our  Allies,  are  required  if  we  are  to  carry  the  war  to  the 
successful  termination  we  all  desire.  This  country  is  not  merely  will- 
ing to  be  led,  but  is  almost  calling  to  be  driven.  They  desire  the 
vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war,  a  sufficient  and  ample  return 
for  all  the  sacrifices  they  have  made,  reparation  by  the  enemy  for  his 
countless  and  inconceivable  crimes,  security  that  those  crimes  shall  not 
be  repeated,  and  that  those  sacrifices  shall  not  have  been  made  in  vain. 
They  desire  that  the  peace  of  Europe  shall  be  re-established  on  the 
basis  of  a  free  and  independent  existence  of  nations  great  and  small. 
They  desire  as  regards  ourselves  that  our  own  country  shall  be  free 
from  the  menace  which  the  triumph  of  German  arms,  and  still  more 
the  triumph  of  the  German  spirit,  would  entail.  It  is  to  carry  out 
these  intentions  that  the  present  Government  has  come  into  existence, 
and  by  its  success  or  failure  in  doing  so  will  it  be  judged. 

At  the  very  moment  when  she  is  talking  of  peace  Germany  is  making 
the  most  stupendous  eft'orts  for  the  prosecution  of  the  war.  and  to  find 
new  men.  ^She  is  squeezing  possibly  the  last  drop  out  of  the  manhood 
of  her  nation.  She  is  compelling  every  man,  woman,  and  boy,  between 
sixteen  and  sixty,  to  enter  the  service  of  the  State.  At  the  same  time, 
with  a  callous  ferocity  and  disregard  of  international  law,  she  is  driving 
the  population  of  the  territory  she  has  occupied  into  compulsory  service. 
She  is  even  trying  to  get  an  army  out  of  Poland  by  offering  it  the  illu- 
sor}'  boon  of  "independence."  That  is  the  nature  of  the  challenge  we 
have  to  meet.    It  has  been  our  object  to  establish  such  a  system  of  re- 


^The  Morning  Post,  London,  December  20,   1916. 


20  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

cruiting  as  will  ensure  that  no  man  is  taken  for  the  Army  who  is  capa- 
ble of  rendering  more  useful  service  in  industry.  We  ought  to  have 
power  to  see  that  every  man  who  is  not  taken  into  the  Army  is  em- 
ployed on  national  work.  At  present  it  is  only  on  men  fit  for  miUtary 
service  the  nation  has  the  right  to  call.  Unfit  men,  exempted  men,  are 
surely  under  the  same  moral  obligation.  We  need  to  make  a  swift  and 
effective  answer  to  Germany's  latest  move,  and  in  my  opinion  it  is  not 
too  much  to  ask  the  people  of  this  country  to  take  upon  themselves  in  a 
few  months  and  as  free  men  the  obHgations  which  Germany  is  im- 
posing on  herself.  As  our  Army  grows  our  need  of  munitions  grows.  A 
large  part  of  our  labour  for  munition  purposes  is  at  present  immobile, 
and  we  have  no  power  to  transfer  men  from  where  they  are  wasting 
their  strength  to  places  where  they  can  be  of  great  service.  We  have 
not  the  organisation  for  transferring  them  as  volunteers.  These  are 
the  powers  we  must  take,  and  this  is  the  organisation  we  must  complete. 
The  matter  is  not  new.  It  was  considered  by  the  War  Committee  of 
the  late  Government  and  others,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  time  had 
come  for  the  adoption  of  universal  national  service.  It  was  one  of  the 
first  matters  taken  up  by  the  present  Government. 

Having  dealt  so  far  with  the  domestic  programme  of  the  Government 
I  will  now  refer  to  the  military  and  political  situations.  While  I  do  not 
believe  in  painting  too  rosy  a  picture  of  affairs,  I  think  we  ought  not  to 
take  a  gloomy  view.  It  is  true  that  Germany  has  captured  the  capital 
of  Roumania,  but  your  Lordships  must  not  imagine  that  she  has  gained 
all  the  success  even  in  Roumania  that  the  words  of  the  Imperial  Chan- 
cellor would  appear  to  suggest.  It  may  be  a  consolation  to  your  Lord- 
ships to  know  that  the  oil  refineries  and  stocks  in  that  part  of  Roumania 
which  is  now  in  the  occupation  of  the  Germans  were  destroyed  before 
the  arrival  of  the  Germans.  It  would  be  invidious  if  I  were  to  dis- 
cuss the  cause  of  Roumania's  failure.  It  is  one  of  the  tragic  incidents 
of  the  war.  The  only  military  Power  which  could  come  to  the  assist- 
ance of  Roumania  was  Russia.  Russia  has  done  all  in  her  power.  The 
utmost  we  could  do  was  to  send  supplies,  as  we  did,  and  to  engage  the 
common  enemy  by  an  active  ofifensive  from  our  military  base  at  Salo- 
nica.  What  changes  have  taken  place  in  the  external  aspect  of  the  war 
during  the  present  year? 

I  distrust  statistics,  at  any  rate,  in  casualties  in  war,  nor  do  I  attach 
too  much  importance  to  the  fact  that  since  July  1  the  combined  armies 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  21 

of  France  and  England  have  taken  105,000  German  prisoners,  150 
heavy  guns,  200  field  guns,  and  15,000  machine  guns.  There  have 
been  much  more  important  consequences  than  this.  The  Allies  have 
established  an  incontestable  superiority  not  merely  in  the  fighting 
strength  and  stamina  of  their  men,  but  in  artillery  and  the  air.  It  is 
clear  that  the  morale  of  the  Germans  is  greatly  shaken  and  that  their 
forces  are  sick  of  it.  Evidence  is  accumulating  of  the  bad  interior  con- 
dition of  Germany,  in  some  cases  the  admitted  hunger  and  in  some 
cases  almost  starvation,  and  the  progressive  physical  deterioration  of 
her  people.  The  outlook  is  not  quite  so  good  for  the  Central  Powers 
as  they  v^ould  have  us  believe,  and  our  attitude  need  not  be  one  of 
despondency  or  alarm.  It  is  at  this  moment  that  Germany  has  come 
forward  with  offers  of  peace,  or  rather  I  can  not  fairly  use  the  word 
offer,  but  rather  let  me  say  vague  adumbrations  and  indications  of 
peace.  What  has  been  the  course  of  events?  First  there  has  been 
the  speech  of  the  Imperial  Chancellor  in  the  Reichstag.  Next  there  is 
the  note  to  the  Powers.  The  note  proclaims  the  indestructible  strength 
of  the  Central  Powers  and  proclaims  that  Germany  is  not  only  unde- 
feated, but  undefeatable.  It  advances  the  plea  that  Germany  was  con- 
strained to  take  up  arms  for  the  defence  of  her  existence.  It  avows 
German  respect  for  the  rights  of  other  nations — and  expresses  a 
desire  to  stem  the  flood  of  blood,  and  finally,  after  this  remarkable 
preamble,  it  declares  that  they  propose  to  enter  even  now,  in  the 
hour  of  their  triumph,  they  propose,  as  an  act  of  condescension. 
to  enter  into  peace  negotiations.  As  regards  peace,  is  there  a  single 
one  of  the  Allied  Powers  who  would  not  welcome  peace  if  it  is  to  be  a 
genuine  peace,  a  lasting  peace,  a  peace  that  could  be  secured  on 
honorable  terms,  a  peace  that  would  give  guarantees  for  the  future? 
Is  there  a  single  Government,  statesman,  or  individual  who  does  not 
wish  to  put  an  end  to  this  conflict,  which  is  turning  half  the  world  into 
a  hell  and  wrecking  the  brightest  prospects  of  mankind?  In  what 
spirit  is  it  proposed  and  from  whom  does  it  come  ? 

Is  this  the  spirit  in  which  your  Lordships  think  that  peace  proposals 
should  be  made?  Does  it  hold  out  a  reasonable  prospect  of  inducing 
the  Allies  to  lay  down  their  arms?  Is  there  any  indication  of  German 
desire  to  make  reparation  and  to  give  guarantees  for  the  future  ?  So 
far  as  we  can  judge  from  that  speech,  and  it  is  all  we  have  to  judge  by, 
the  spirit  which  breathes  in  every  word  is  the  spirit  of  German  militar- 
ism. While  that  speech  is  being  made  Belgian  deportation  is  going  on. 
It  is  said  that  the  "peace  of  God  passeth  nnderstanding."    Surelv  the 


22  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

same  thing  can  be  said  in  a  different  sense  of  the  peace  which  Germany 
proposes.  We  know  nothing  of  that.  We  have  only  the  menacing  tone 
of  the  note  and  the  speech  which  accompanied  it.  Let  me  put  one  more 
reflection  before  you.  Let  no  one  think  for  a  moment  that  it  is  merely  by 
territorial*  restitution  or  by  reversion  to  the  status  quo  ante  that  the 
objects  for  which  the  AlHes  are  fighting  will  be  obtained.  We  are 
fighting,  it  is  true,  to  recover  for  Belgium,  France,  Russia,  Serbia,  and 
Roumania  the  territories  which  they  have  lost,  and  to  secure  reparation 
for  the  cruel  wrongs  they  have  experienced.  But  you  may  restore  to 
them  all,  and  more  than  all,  they  have  lost,  you  may  pile  on  indemnities 
which  no  treasury  in  Europe  could  produce,  and  yet  the  war  would 
have  been  in  vain  if  we  had  no  guarantees  and  no  securities  against  a 
repetition  of  Germany's  offense.  We  are  not  fighting  to  destroy  Ger- 
many. Such  an  idea  has  never  entered  into  the  mind  of  any  thinking 
human  being  in  this  country.  But  we  are  fighting  to  secure  that  the  Ger- 
man spirit  shall  not  crush  the  free  progress  of  nations  and  that  the 
armed  strength  of  Germany,  augmented  and  fortified,  shall  not  dominate 
the  future.  We  are  fighting  that  our  grandchildren  and  our  great- 
grandchildren shall  not  have,  in  days  when  we  have  passed  away,  to  go 
again  through  the  experience  of  the  years  1914  to  1917.  This  genera- 
tion has  suffered  in  order  that  the  next  may  live.  We  are  ready  enough 
for  peace  when  these  guarantees  have  been  secured  and  these  objects 
attained.  Till  then  we  owe  it  to  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  our 
fellow-countrymen  and  our  Allies,  who  have  shed  their  blood  for  us,  to 
be  true  to  the  trust  of  their  splendid  and  uncomplaining  sacrifice  and 
to  endure  to  the  end. 


Extracts  from  the  Speech  of  Premier  Lloyd  George  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  December  19,  1916^ 

I  am  afraid  I  shall  have  to  claim  the  indulgence  of  the  House  in 
making  the  observations  which  I  have  to  make  in  moving  the  second 
reading  of  this  Bill.  I  am  still  suffering  a  little  from  my  throat.  I 
appear  before  the  House  of  Commons  to-day  with  the  most  terrible 
responsibility  that  can  fall  upon  the  shoulders  of  any  living  man  as 
the  chief  adviser  of  the  Crown  in  the  most  gigantic  war  in  which  this 
country  has  ever  been  engaged,  a  war  upon  the  events  of  which  its 
destiny  depends.  It  is  the  greatest  war  ever  waged.  The  burdens 
are  the  heaviest  that  have  been  cast  upon  this  or  any  other  country, 

^The  Times,  London,  December  20,  1916. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  23 

and  the  issues  which  hang  on  it  are  the  gravest  that  have  been  attached 
to  any  conflict  in  which  humanity  has  ever  been  involved. 

The  responsibihties  of  the  new  Government  have  been  suddenly 
accentuated  by  a  declaration  made  by  the  German  Chancellor,  and  I 
propose  to  deal  with  that  at  once.  The  statement  made  by  him  in 
the  German  Reichstag  has  been  followed  by  a  note  presented  to  us 
by  the  United  States  of  America  without  any  note  or  comment.  The 
answer  that  will  be  given  by  the  Government  will  be  given  in  full 
accord  with  all  our  brave  Allies.  Naturally  there  has  been  an  inter- 
change of  views,  not  upon  the  note,  because  it  has  only  recently 
arrived,  but  upon  the  speech  which  propelled  it,  and,  inasmuch  as  the 
note  itself  is  practically  only  a  reproduction  or  certainly  a  paraphrase 
of  the  speech,  the  subject-matter  of  the  note  itself  has  been  discussed 
informally  between  the  Allies,  and  I  am  very  glad  to  be  able  to  state 
that  we  have  each  of  us,  separately  and  independently,  arrived  at  identi- 
cal conclusions.  I  am  very  glad  that  the  first  answer  that  was  given 
to  the  statement  of  the  German  Chancellor  was  given  by  France  and 
by  Russia.  They  have  the  unquestioned  right  to  give  the  first  answer 
to  such  an  invitation.  The  enemy  is  still  on  their  soil.  Their  sacri- 
fices have  been  greater.  The  answer  they  have  given  has  already 
appeared  in  all  the  papers,  and  I  simply  stand  here  to-day  on  behalf 
of  the  Government  to  give  a  clear  and  definite  support  to  the  state- 
fnent  which  they  have  already  made.  Let  us  examine  w-hat  the  state- 
ment is  qnd  examine  it  calmly.  Any  man  or  set  of  men  who  wantonly 
or  without  sufficient  cause  prolong  a  terrible  conflict  like  this  would 
have  on  his  soul  a  crime  that  oceans  could  not  cleanse.  Upon  the  other 
hand  it  is  equally  true  that  any  man  or'  set  of  men  who  from  a  sense 
of  weariness  or  despair  abandoned  the  struggle  without  achieving  the 
high  purpose  for  which  he  had  entered  into  it  would  have  been 
guilty  of  the  costliest  act  of  poltroonery  ever  perpetrated  by  any 
statesman.  I  should  like  to  quote  the  very  well-known  words  of 
Abraham  Lincoln  under  similar  conditions : — "We  accepted  this  war 
for  an  object,  a  worthy  object,  and  the  war  will  end  when  that  object 
is  attained.  Under  God  I  hope  it  will  never  end  until  that  time." 
Are  we  likely  to  achieve  that  object  by  accepting  the  invitation  of 
the  German  Chancellor?  That  is  the  only  question  we  have  to  put  to 
ourselves. 

There  has  been  some  talk  about  proposals  of  peace.  What  are  the 
proposals?  There  are  none.  To  enter,  on  the  invitation  of  Germany, 
proclaiming  herself  victorious,  without  any  knowledge  of  the  pro- 
posals she  proposes  to  make,  into  a  conference  is  to  put  our  heads 


24  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

into  a  noose  with  the  rope  end  in  the  hands  of  Germany.  This  coun- 
try is  not  altogether  without  experience  in  these  matters.  This  is 
not  the  first  time  we  have  fought  a  great  military  despotism  that  was 
overshadowing  Europe,  and  it  will  not  be  the  first  time  we  shall  have 
helped  to  overthrow  military  despotism.  We  have  an  uncomfortable 
historical  memory  of  these  things,  and  we  can  recall  when  one  of 
the  greatest  of  these  despots  had  a  purpose  to  serve  in  the  working 
of  his  nefarious  schemes.  His  favorite  device  was  to  appear  in 
the  garb  of  the  Angel  of  Peace,  and  he  usually  appeared  under  two 
conditions.  When  he  wished  for  time  to  assimilate  his  conquests  or 
to  reorganize  his  forces  for  fresh  conquests,  or,  secondly,  when  his 
subjects  showed  symptons  of  fatigue  and  war  weariness  the  appeal 
was  always  made  in  the  name  of  humanity.  He  demanded  an  end 
to  bloodshed,  at  which  he  professed  himself  to  be  horrified,  but  for 
which  he  himself  was  mainly  responsible.  Our  ancestors  were  taken 
in  once,  and  bitterly  they  and  Europe  rue  it.  The  time  was  devoted 
to  reorganizing  his  forces  for  a  deadlier  attack  than  ever  upon  the 
liberties  of  Europe,  and  examples  of  that  kind  cause  us  to  regard 
this  note  with  a  considerable  measure  of  reminiscent  disquietude. 

We  feel  that  we  ought  to  know,  before  we  can  give  favourable  con- 
sideration to  such  an  invitation,  that  Germany  is  prepared  to  accede 
to  the  only  terms  on  which  it  is  possible  for  peace  to  be  obtained  and 
maintained  in  Europe.  What  are  those  terms?  They  have  been  re-* 
peatedly  stated  by  all  the  leading  statesmen  of  the  Allies.  My 
right  hon.  friend  has  stated  them  repeatedly  here  and  outside,  and  all 
I  can  do  is  to  quote,  as  my  right  hon.  friend  the  leader  of  the  House 
did  last  week,  practically  the  statement  of  the  terms  put  forward  by 
my  right  hon.  friend — 

"Restitution,  reparation,  guarantee  against  repetition" — so  that  there 
shall  be  no  mistake,  and  it  is  important  that  there  should  be  no 
mistake  in  a  matter  of  life  and  death  to  millions. 

Let  me  repeat  again — complete  restitution,  full  reparation,  eflfectual 
guarantee.  Did  the  German  Chancellor  use  a  single  phrase  to  in- 
dicate that  he  was  prepared  to  accept  such  a  peace?  Was  there  a 
hint  of  restitution,  was  there  any  suggestion  of  reparation,  was  there 
any  invitation  of  any  security  for  the  future  that  this  outrage  on 
civilization  would  not  be  again  perpetrated  at  the  first  profitable 
opportunity?  The  very  substance  and  style  of  this  speech  con- 
stitutes a  denial  of  peace  on  the  only  terms  on  which  peace  is  pos- 
sible. He  is  not  even  conscious  now  that  Germany  has  committed 
any  offence  against  the  rights  of  free  nations.     Listen  to  this  from 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  25 

the  note: — "Not  for  an  instant  have  they  (they  being  the  Central 
Powers)  swerved  from  the  conviction  that  respect  of  the  rights  of 
other  nations  is  not  in  any  degree  incompatible  with  their  own  rights 
and  legitimate  interests."  When  did  they  discover  that?  .Where 
was  the  respect  for  the  rights  of  other  nations  in  Belgium  and  Ser- 
bia? That  was  self-defence!  Menaced,  I  suppose,  by  the  over- 
whelming armies  of  Belgium,  the  Germans  had  been  intimidated 
into  invading  Belgium,  and  the  burning  of  Belgian  cities  and  vil- 
lages, to  the  massacring  of  thousands  of  inhabitants,  old  and  young, 
to  the  carrying  of  the  survivors  into  bondage.  Yea,  and  they  were 
carrying  them  into  slavery  at  the  very  moment  when  this  note 
was  being  written  about  the  unswerving  conviction  as  to  the  respect 
for  the  root  of  the  rights  of  other  nations.  Are  these  outrages  the 
legitimate  interest  of  Germany?  We  must  know.  That  is  not  the 
moment  for  peace.  If  excuses  of  this  kind  for  palpable  crimes  can 
be  put  forward  two  and  a  half  years  after  the  exposure  by  grim 
facts  of  the  guarantee,  is  there,  I  ask  in  all  solemnity,  any  guarantee 
that  similar  subterfuges  will  not  be  used  in  the  future  to  overthrow 
any  treaty  of  peace  you  may  enter  into  with  Prussian  militarism. 

This  note  and  that  speech  prove  that  not  yet  have  they  learned 
the  very  alphabet  of  respect  for  the  rights  of  others.  Without  rep- 
aration, peace  is  impossible.  Are  all  these  outrages  against  humanity 
on  land  and  on  sea  to  be  liquidated  by  a  few  pious  phrases 
about  humanity?  Is  there  to  be  no  reckoning  for  them?  Are  we 
to  grasp  the  hand  that  perpetrated  these  atrocities  in  friendship  with- 
out any  reparation  being  tendered  or  given  ?  I  am  told  that  we  are  to 
begin,  Germany  helping  us,  to  exact  reparation  for  all  future  vio- 
lence committed  after  the  war.  We  have  begun  already.  It  has  al- 
ready cost  us  so  much,  and  we  must  exact  it  now  so  as  not  to  leave 
such  a  grim  inheritance  to  our  children.  As  much  as  we  all  long 
for  peace,  deeply  as  we  are  horrified  with  war,  this  note  and  the 
speech  which  heralded  it  do  not  afiFord  us  much  encouragement  and 
hope  for  an  honourable  and  lasting  peace.  What  hope  is  given 
in  that  speech  that  the  whole  root  and  cause  of  this  great  bitterness, 
the  arrogant  spirit  of  the  Prussian  military  caste,  will  not  be  as 
dominant  as  ever  if  we  patch  up  peace  now?  Why,  the  very  speech 
in  which  these  peace  suggestions  are  made  resound  to  the  boast  of 
Prussian  military  triumph.  It  is  a  long  psean  over  the  victories  of 
von  Hindenburg  and  his  legions.  The  very  appeal  for  peace  was 
delivered  ostentatiously  from  the  triumphal  chariot  of  Prussian  mili- 
tarism. 


26  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

We  must  keep  a  stedfast  eye  upon  the  purpose  for  which  we 
entered  the  war,  otherwise  the  great  sacrifices  we  have  been  mak- 
ing will  be  in  vain.  The  German  note  states  that  it  was  for  the 
defence  of  their  existence  and  the  freedom  of  national  development 
that  the  Central  Powers  were  constrained  to  take  up  arms.  Such 
phrases  even  deceive  those  who  pen  them.  They  are  intended  to 
delude  the  German  nation  into  supporting  the  designs  of  the  Prus- 
sian military  caste.  Who  ever  wished  to  put  an  end  to  their  national 
existence  or  the  freedom  of  their  national  development?  We  wel- 
comed their  development  as  long  as  it  was  on  the  paths  of  peace — 
the  greater  their  development  upon  that  road,  the  greater  would  all 
humanity  be  enriched  by  their  efforts.  That  was  not  our  desire,  and 
it  is  not  our  purpose  now. 

The  Allies  entered  this  war  to  defend  Europe  against  the  aggres- 
sion of  Prussian  military  domination,  and,  having  begun  it,  they  must 
insist  that  the  only  end  is  the  most  complete  and  effective  guarantee 
against  the  possibility  of  that  caste  ever  again  disturbing  the  peace  of 
Europe.  Prussia,  since  she  got  into  the  hands  of  that  caste,  has  been 
a  bad  neighbour,  arrogant,  threatening,  bullying,  shifting  boundaries 
at  her  will,  taking  one  fair  field  after  another  from  weaker  neigh- 
bours, and  adding  them  to  her  own  domain.  With  her  belt  ostenta- 
tiously full  of  weapons  of  offence,  and  ready  at  a  moment's  notice 
to  use  them,  she  has  always  been  an  unpleasant,  disturbing  neigh- 
bour in  Europe.  She  got  thoroughly  on  the  nerves  of  Europe.  There 
was  no  peace  near  where  she  dwelt.  It  is  difficult  for  those  who  are 
fortunate  enough  to  live  thousands  of  miles  away  to  understand  what 
it  has  meant  to  those  who  live  near.  Even  here,  with  the  protection 
of  the  broad  seas  between  us,  we  know  what  a  disturbing  factor  the 
Prussians  were  with  their  constant  naval  menace. 

But  even  we  can  hardly  realize  what  it  has  meant  to  France  and  to 
Russia.  Several  times  there  were  threats  directed  to  them  even 
within  the  lifetime  of  this  generation  which  presented  the  alternative 
of  war  or  humiliation.  There  were  many  of  us  who  hoped  that 
internal  influences  in  Germany  would  have  been  strong  enough  to 
check  and  ultimately  to  eliminate  these  feelings.  All  our  hopes 
proved  illusory,  and  now  that  this  great  war  has  been  forced  by 
the  Prussian  military  leaders  upon  France,  Russia,  Italy,  and  our- 
selves, it  would  be  folly,  it  would  be  a  cruel  folly,  not  to  see  to 
it  that  this  swashbuckling  through  the  streets  of  Europe  to  the  dis- 
turbance of  all  harmless  and  peaceful  citizens  shall  be  dealt  with 
now  as  an  offence  against  the  law  of  nations.     The  mere  word  that 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  27 

led  Belgium  to  her  own  destruction  will  not  satisfy  Europe  any 
more.  We  all  believed  it.  We  all  trusted  it.  It  gave  way  at  the 
first  pressure  of  temptation,  and  Europe  has  been  plunged  into  the 
vortex  of  blood. 

We  will  therefore  wait  until  we  hear  what  terms  and  guarantees 
the  German  Government  oflFer  other  than  those,  better  than  those, 
surer  than  those,  which  she  so  lightly  broke.  Meantime,  we  shall 
put  our  trust  in  an  unbroken  Army  rather  than  in  a  broken  faith. 

For  the  moment  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  advisable  for  me  to 
add  anything  upon  this  particular  invitation.  A  formal  reply  will 
be  delivered  by  the  Allies  in  the  course  of  the  next  few  days.  I  shall 
therefore  proceed  with  the  other  part  of  the  task  which  I  have  in 
front  of  me.  What  is  the  urgent  task  in  front  of  the  Government? 
To  complete,  and  make  even  more  effective,  the  mobilization  of  all 
our  national  resources — a  mobilization  which  has  been  going  on  since 
the  commencement  of  the  war — so  as  to  enable  the  nation  to  bear 
the  strain,  however  prolonged,  and  to  march  through  to  victory, 
however  lengthy,  and  however  exhausted  may  be  the  task.  It  is  a 
gigantic   task. 

Let  me  give  this  word  of  warning,  if  there  be  any  who  have 
given  their  confidence  to  the  new  Administration  in  expectation  of 
a  speedy  victory,  they  will  be  doomed  to  disappointment.  I  am  not 
going  to  paint  a  gloomy  picture  of  the  military  situation.  If  I  did 
it  would  not  be  a  true  picture.  But  I  must  paint  a  stern  picture,  be- 
cause that  accurately  represents  the   facts. 

There  is  a  time  in  every  prolonged  and  fierce  war 
when  in  the  passion  and  rage  of  conflict  men  forget  the  high  purpose 
with  which  they  entered  it.  This  is  a  struggle  for  international  right,  in- 
ternational honour,  international  good  faith — the  channel  along  which 
peace,  honour,  and  good  will  must  flow  amongst  men.  The  em- 
bankment laboriously  built  up  by  generations  of  men  against  bar- 
barism has  been  broken,  and  had  not  the  might  of  Britain  passed 
into  the  breach,  Europe  would  have  been  inundated  with  a  flood 
of  savagery  and  unbridled  lust  of  power.  The  plain  sense  of  fair- 
play  amongst  nations,  the  growth  of  an  international  conscience,  the 
protection  of  the  weak  against  the  strong  by  the  stronger,  the  con- 
sciousness that  justice  has  a  more  powerful  backing  in  this  world 
than  greed,  the  knowledge  that  any  outrage  upon  fair  dealing  be- 
tween nations,  great  or  small,  will  meet  with  prompt  and  meritable 
chastisement — these  constitute   the   causeway   along   which   humanity 


28  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

was  progressing  slowly  to  higher  things.  The  triumph  of  pressure 
would  sweep  it  all  away  and  leave  mankind  to  struggle  helpless  in  the 
morass.  That  is  why  since  this  war  began  I  have  known  but  one 
political  aim ;  and  for  it  I  have  fought  with  a  single  eye — that  is  the 
rescue  of  mankind  from  the  most  overwhelming  catastrophe  that  has 
ever  yet  menaced  its  well-being. 

Extracts  from  the  Speech  of  Former  Premier  Asquith  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  December  19,  1916^ 

I  think  what  I  have  said  is  sufficient  to  show  that  the  use  we  have 
made  of  the  methods  open  to  us — naval,  military,  and  economic — 
has  not  been  ineffectual,  and  if  further  proof  were  required  it  is  to 
be  found  in  the  so-called  peace  proposals  which  have  been  somewhat 
clumsily  projected  into  space  from  Berlin.  It  is  true  that  these  pro- 
posals are  wrapped  up  in  the  familiar  dialect  of  Prussian  arrogance, 
but  how  comes  it  that  a  nation  which,  after  two  years  of  war,  pro- 
fesses itself  conscious  of  military  superiority  and  confident  of  ultimate 
victory  should  begin  to  whisper,  nay,  not  to  whisper,  but  to  shout 
so  that  all  the  world  can  hear  it,  the  word  "peace"?  Is  it  a  sudden 
access  of  chivalry  ?  Why  and  when  has  the  German  Chancellor  become 
so  acutely  sensitive  to  what  he  calls  the  dictates  of  humanity?  No; 
without  being  uncharitable  we  may  well  look  elsewhere  for  the  origin 
of  this  pronouncement.  It  is  born  of  military  and  economic  necessity. 
When  I  moved  the  last  Vote  of  Credit  I  said  there  was  no  one  among 
us  who  did  not  yearn  for  peace,  but  that  it  must  be  an  honourable  and 
not  a  shamefaced  peace ;  it  must  be  a  peace  that  promised  to  be  durable 
and  not  a  patched-up  and  precarious  compromise ;  it  must  be  a  peace 
which  achieved  the  purpose  for  which  we  entered  on  the  war.  Such  a 
peace  we  would  gladly  accept.  Anything  short  of  it  we  were  bound  to 
repudiate  by  every  obligation  of  honour,  and  above  all  by  the  debt  we 
owe  to  those,  and  especially  to  the  young,  who  have  given  their  lives 
for  what  they  and  we  believed  to  be  a  worthy  cause.  Since  I 
spoke  two  months  ago  their  ranks  have  been  sadly  and  steadily  rein- 
forced. I  should  like  to  refer  in  passing  for  a  moment  to  one  of  them, 
a  friend  and  colleague  of  mine,  Lord  Lucas.  Apart  from  the  ad- 
vantages of  birth  and  fortune  he  was  a  man  of  singularly  win- 
ning personality,  fine  intelligence,  and  with  the  strongest  sense  of 
public  duty.  He  worked  inconspicuously  but  hard  in  the  early  days 
of  the  Territorial  Army.  He  served  for  some  years  at  the  War  Office 
and  afterwards  became  a  member  of  the  Cabinet.     At  the  time  of  the 


^The  Morning  Post,  London,  December  20,  1916. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  29 

Coalition  he  stood  aside  without  a  murmur  and  volunteered  straight 
away  for  the  Royal  Flying  Corps.  Now  he  has  met  his  death  in  a 
gallant  reconnoitering  raid  over  the  German  lines.  He  was  not,  I 
think,  more  than  forty.  He  had  a  full  and  fruitful  life.  Nor  can  we 
or  ought  we  forget  the  countless  victims,  both  among  our  own  people 
and  among  the  Allies,  of  the  ruthless  and  organised  violation  of  the 
humane  restrictions  by  which  both  on  land  and  sea  the  necessary  hor- 
rors of  war  have  been  hitherto  mitigated.  For  my  own  part  I  say 
plainly  and  emphatically  that  I  see  nothing  in  the  note  of  the  German 
Government  which  gives  me  the  least  reason  to  believe  that  they  are 
in  a  mood  to  give  to  the  Allies  what  the  last  time  I  spoke  I  declared 
to  be  essential — reparation  and  security. 

If  they  are  in  the  right  mood — if  they  are  prepared  to  give  us  repa- 
ration for  the  past  and  security  for  the  future,  let  them  say  so. 
While  I  was  at  the  head  of  the  Government,  on  several  occasions 
I  indicated,  I  believe,  in  quite  unambiguous  language,  the  minimum 
of  the  Allies"  demands,  bfefore  they  put  up  their  swords,  as  well 
as  the  general  character  of  the  ultimate  international  status  upon 
which  our  hopes  and  desires  are  set.  I  have  no  longer  authority  to 
speak  for  the  Government  or  the  nation,  but  I  do  not  suppose  the 
House  or  the  country  are  going  back  from  what  I  said  in  their  name 
and  on  their  behalf.  It  is  not  we  that  stand  in  the  way  of  peace 
when  we  decline,  as  I  hope  we  shall,  to  enter  blindfold  into  the 
parleys  which  start  from  nothing,  and  therefore  can  lead  to  nothing. 
Peace  we  all  desire,  but  peace  can  only  come — peace,  I  mean,  that  is 
worthy  the  name  and  that  satisfies  the  definition  of  the  word — peace 
will  only  come  on  the  terms  that  atonement  is  made  for  past  wrongs, 
that  the  weak  and  the  downtrodden  are  restored,  and  that  the  faith 
of  treaties  and  the  sovereignty  of  public  law  are  securely  enthroned 
over  the  nations  of  the  world. 


Speech  of  Bonar  Law,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  December  21,  1916^ 

The  House  will  readily  understand  that  I  am  divided  between  two 
desires.  It  is  the  general  desire  of  the  House,  I  think,  that  we  should 
rise  to-morrow,  and  if  that  is  to  be  done  it  is  quite  impossible  that  a 
subject  so  vast  as  that  which  we  have  just  been  discussing  can  be 
properly  debated  to-night.  I  am  going  to  try  to  set  an  example  by 
saying  very  little  indeed  on  the  burning  questions  which  have  been 


^The  Times,  London,  December  22,  1916. 


30  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

raised  in  the  course  of  the  debate.  In  regard  to  the  speech  of  the  hon. 
member  who  has  just  sat  down,  I  at  least  who  have  only  run  vicarious 
risks  have  no  right  to  throw  taunts  at  a  man  who  has  had  his  place  in 
the  fighting  line.  At  the  same  time,  I  am  compelled  to  say  that  if  the 
spirit  of  the  speech  to  which  we  have  just  listened  were  to  permeate  this 
country,  then,  in  my  belief,  all  the  blood  and  treasure  which  have  been 
spent  in  this  war  will  have  been  spent  in  vain.  I  do  not  think  that  he 
or  anyone  needs  to  impress  upon  us  what  are  the  horrors  of  this  war. 

If  there  were  ever  any  who  love  war  for  itself — I  have  always  hated 
it — if  there  were  any  whose  imaginations  were  moved  by  the  pomp  and 
panoply  of  war,  we  know  better  now  what  it  is.  It  is  not  glorious 
victories,  or  the  hope  of  them,  that  is  moving  the  hearts  of  the  people 
of  this  country.  What  we  think  of  is  the  men — our  own  nearest  rela- 
tions— who  are  suffering  the  hardships  which  have  been  pointed  out 
to  us.  What  we  are  thinking  of  are  the  desolate  homes  to  which  life 
will  never  return  again  in  this  world.  What  we  are  thinking  of  are 
the  maimed  and  wounded  whom  we  see  going  about  our  streets.  We 
do  not  love  war,  and  if  I  saw  any  prospect  of  securing  the  objects  for 
which  we  have  been  fighting  by  a  peace  to-morrow,  there  is  no  man  in 
this  House  who  would  welcome  it  more  gladly  than  I  would. 

But  what  is  the  position?  The  hon.  gentleman  says — I  hope  no 
one  will  think  that  in  quoting  his  words  I  have  any  party  view  in 
mind — "Let  us  trust  to  the  old  Liberal  traditions;  let  us  trust  to  the 
good  hearts  of  those  we  are  dealing  with."  Why  are  we  in  this  war 
to-day?  Why  are  we  suffering  the  terrible  agonies  which  this  nation 
is  enduring?  It  is  because  we  did  trust  Germany;  because  we 
did  believe  that  the  crimes  which  have  been  committed  by  them  would 
never  be  committed  by  any  human  being.  It  is  all  very  well  to  say, 
"Let  us  get  terms  of  peace."  Can  you  get  any  terms  of  peace  more 
binding  than  the  treaty  to  protect  the  neutrality  of  Belgium?  Can 
you  come  to  any  conclusion  upon  paper  or  by  promise  which  will  give 
us  greater  security  than  we  had  before  this  war  broke  out?  Where 
are  we  to  find  them?  I  hope  that  not  this  country  alone,  but  all  the 
neutral  nations  of  the  world,  will  understand  the  position  that  has  now 
arisen.  Germany  has  made  a  proposal  of  peace.  On  what  basis?  On 
the  basis  of  her  victorious  army. 

The  hon.  member  who  spoke  last  tells  us  that  if  we  win  the  victory 
there  will  be  conscription  for  ever  in  this  country.  But  what  will  be 
the  position  if  peace  is  settled  on  the  basis  of  a  victorious  German 
army?  Is  there  any  man  in  this  House  who  has  honestly  con- 
sidered not  merely  the  conditions  in   which  this  war  was  forced  on 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  31 

the  world,  but  the  way  in  which  the  war  has  been  carried  on — is  there 
any  man  in  this  House  who  honestly  believes  that  the  dangers  and 
miseries  from  which  we  have  suffered  can  be  cured  in  any  other  way 
than  by  making  the  Germans  realize  that  {rightfulness  does  not  pay, 
and  that  their  militarism  is  not  going  to  rule  the  world  ? 

I  ask  the  House  to  realize  what  it  is  we  are  fighting  for.  We  are  not 
fighting  for  territory ;  we  are  not  fighting  for  the  greater  strength  of 
the  nations  who  are  fighting.  We  are  fighting  for  two  things,  to  put 
it  in  a  nutshell :  We  are  fighting  for  peace  now,  but  we  are  also 
fighting  for  security  for  peace  in  the  time  to  come.  When  this 
German  peace  proposal  comes  before  us,  not  only  based  on  Ger- 
man victories,  but  when  they  claim  that  they  are  acting  on  humanitarian 
grounds,  when  they  treat  it,  to  put  it  at  the  best,  from  their  point  of 
view,  as  if  they  and  the  Allies  were  at  least  equal — let  the  House  con- 
sider what  has  happened  in  this  war.  Let  them  consider  the  outrages 
in  Belgium,  the  outrages  on  sea  and  land,  the  massacres  in  Armenia, 
which  Germany  could  have  stopped  at  a  word,  if  she  had  wished  to 
do  so. 

Let  them  realize  that  this  war  will  have  been  fought  in  vain,  utterly 
in  vain,  unless  we  can  make  sure  that  it  shall  never  again  be  in  the 
power  of  a  single  man  or  of  a  group  of  men  to  plvmge  the  world  into 
miseries  such  as  I  have  described. 

When  the  hon.  gentleman  talks  about  peace  on  these  terms,  I  ask 
anyone  in  this  House  or  in  the  country  this  question :  Is  there  to  be  no 
reparation  for  the  wrong?  Is  the  peace  to  come  on  this  basis,  that  the 
greatest  crime  in  the  world's  history  is  to  go  absolutely  unpunished? 
It  is  not  vindictiveness  to  say  that.  It  is  my  firm  belief  that  unless 
all  the  nations  of  the  world  can  be  made  to  realize  that  these  moral 
forces  of  which  the  hon.  gentleman  spoke  have  to  be  shown  in  action — 
unless  we  realize  that,  there  never  can  be  an  enduring  peace  in  this 
world.  I  am  not  afraid  of  my  countrymen.  We  have  been  told 
that  the  troops  at  the  front  will  fight  to  the  end.  to  secure  what 
they  think  is  necessary  as  a  result  of  this  war.  I  am  sure  that  they  will. 
I  am  sure  also  that  our  fellow  countrymen  at  home  who  up  till  now 
have  made  few  sacrifices,  except  the  sacrifice  of  those  dear  to  them, 
are  determined  in  this  matter,  and  that  if  they  can  be  made  to  believe, 
as  I  am  sure  they  can,  that  the  objects  for  which  we  are  fighting  can 
be  secured,  then  there  is  no  sacrifice  which  they  will  not  be  prepared 
to  make.  I  am  afraid  I  have  said  more  than  I  intended  when  I  rose, 
but  I  could  not  refrain  from  expressing  what  T  felt  on  this  subject. 


32  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

Swiss  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  23,  1916^ 

The  President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  with  whom  the 
Swiss  Federal  Council,  guided  by  its  warm  desire  that  the  hostilities 
may  soon  come  to  an  end,  has  for  a  considerable  time  been  in  touch, 
had  the  kindness  to  apprise  the  Federal  Council  of  the  peace  note 
sent  to  the  Governments  of  the  Central  and  Entente  Powers.  In  that 
note  President  Wilson  discusses  the  great  desirability  of  international 
agreements  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  more  effectively  and  perma- 
nently the  occurrence  of  catastrophes  such  as  the  one  under  which 
the  peoples  are  suffering  to-day.  In  this  connection  he  lays  particular 
stress  on  the  necessity  for  bringing  about  the  end  of  the  present  war. 
Without  making  peace  proposals  himself  or  offering  mediation,  he 
confines  himself  to  sounding  as  to  whether  mankind  may  hope  to 
have  approached  the  haven  of  peace. 

The  most  meritorious  personal  initiative  of  President  Wilson  will 
find  a  mighty  echo  in  Switzerland.  True  to  the  obligations  arising 
from  observing  the  strictest  neutrality,  united  by  the  same  friendship 
with  the  States  of  both  warring  groups  of  powers,  situated  like  an 
island  amidst  the  seething  waves  of  the  terrible  world  war,  with  its 
ideal  and  material  in-terests  most  sensibly  jeopardized  and  violated,  our 
country  is  filled  with  a  deep  longing  for  peace,  and  ready  to  assist 
by  its  small  means  to  stop  the  endless  sufferings  caused  by  the  war 
and  brought  before  its  eyes  by  daily  contact  with  the  interned,  the 
severely  wounded,  and  those  expelled,  and  to  establish  the  founda- 
tions for  a  beneficial  cooperation  of  the  peoples. 

The  Swiss  Federal  Council  is  therefore  glad  to  seize  the  opportunity 
to  support  the  efforts  of  the  President  of  the  United  States.  It  would 
consider  itself  happy  if  it  could  act  in  any,  no  matter  how  modest  a 
way,  for  the  rapprochement  of  the  peoples  now  engaged  in  the  strug- 
gle, and  for  reaching  a  lasting  peace. 


^The    Neil    York    Times,    December   25.    1916. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  33 

Swiss  Peace  Note  in  support  of  President  Wilson,  December  23, 

1916^ 

The  President  of  the  United  States  of  America  has  just  addressed 
to  the  Governments  of  the  Entente  and  to  the  Central  Powers  a  note 
in  favour  of  peace.  He  has  been  good  enough  to  communicate 
it  to  the  Swiss  Federal  Council,  which,  inspired  by  the  ardent  de- 
sire to  see  an  early  cessation  of  hostilities,  got  into  touch  with  him 
as  long  as  five  weeks  ago. 

In  this  note  President  Wilson  recalls  how  desirable  it  is  to  come 
to  international  agreements  with  a  view  to  avoiding,  in  a  permanent 
and  sure  manner,  such  catastrophes  as  those  which  the  peoples  have 
to  suffer  to-day.  Before  all,  he  insists  upon  the  necessity  of  put- 
ting an  end  to  the  present  war.  He  himself  does  not  formulate 
peace  proposals,  nor  does  he  propose  his  mediation.  He  limits  him- 
self to  sounding  the  belligerents  in  order  to  ascertain  whether  hu- 
manity may  hope  to-day  that  it  has  advanced  towards  a  beneficent 
peace. 

The  generous  personal  initiative  of  President  Wilson  will  not  fail 
to  awaken  a  profound  echo  in  Switzerland.  Faithful  to  the  duties 
which  the  strictest  observation  of  neutrality  imposes  upon  her,  united 
by  the  same  friendship  to  the  two  groups  of  Powers  at  present  at  war. 
isolated  in  the  midst  of  the  frightful  melee  of  the  peoples,  seriously 
threatened  and  affected  in  her  spiritual  and  material  interests,  our 
country  longs  for  peace. 

Switzerland  is  ready  to  aid  with  all  her  feeble  strength  in  putting 
an  end  to  the  sufferings  of  war  which  she  sees  being  endured  everv 
day  by  the  interned,  the  seriously  wounded,  and  the  deported.  She, 
too,  is  willing  to  lay  the  foundations  for  a  fruitful  collaboration 
of  the  peoples.  That  is  why  the  Swiss  Federal  Council  seizes  with 
joy  the  opportunity  to  support  the  efforts  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America.     .She  would  esteem  herself  happy  if  she 


"^Thc  Times,  London.  December  26,  1916.  Addressed  to  all  the  belligerent  Govern- 
ments. Norway,  Sweden  and  Denmark  likewise  addressed  these  Governments 
in  support  of  President  Wilson,  in  an  identical  note  of  December  22,  1916,  no 
official  text  of  which  is  available.  These  notes  were  briefly  acknowledged  by  the 
Entente  Allies  on  January  17,  1917,  the  four  States  being  referred  for 
fuller  reply  to  the  joint  note  to  President  Wilson  of  January  10,  1917.  Ibid., 
January  18,  1917.  For  the  replies  of  the  Central  Governments  to  the  Swiss  note, 
see  post,  pp.  36,  27.  Germany,  on  January  1,  1917,  briefly  acknowledged  the 
Scandinavian  note,  concluding  with  the  remark :  "It  depends  upon  the  reply 
of  the  Entente  whether  the  attempt  to  give  back  to  the  world  the  blessings  of 
peace  will  be  crowned  with  success."  The  New  York  Times,  January  4.  1917. 
For  the  Austro-Hungarian  reply  to  the  Scandinavian  note,  see  post,  p.  45. 


34  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

could,  even  in  the  most  modest  measure,  work  for  the  rapprochement 
of  the  nations  at  war  and  the  estabHshment  of  a  lasting  peace. 


German  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  26, 

1916^ 

Ambassador  Gerard  to  the  Secretary  of  State 
[Telegram — paraphrase] 

American  Embassy, 
Berlin,  December  26,  igi6. 

Mr.  Gerard  reports  receipt  of  a  note  from  the  German  Foreign 
Office,  dated  December  26.  1916,  as  follows: 

"Foreign  Office, 
"Berlin,  December  26,  igi6. 

"With  reference  to  the  esteemed  communication  of  December  21, 
Foreign  Office  No.  15118,  the  undersigned  has  the  honor  to  reply  as 
follows:  To  His  Excellency  the  Ambassador  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  Mr.  James  W.  Gerard. 

"The  Imperial  Government  has  accepted  and  considered  in  the 
friendly  spirit  which  is  apparent  in  the  communication  of  the  Presi- 
dent, noble  initiative  of  the  President  looking  to  the  creation  of  bases 
for  the  foundation  of  a  lasting  peace.  The  President  discloses  the 
aim  v^'hich  lies  next  to  his  heart  and  leaves  the  choice  of  the  way  open. 
A  direct  exchange  of  views  appears  to  the  Imperial  Government  as 
the  most  suitable  way  of  arriving  at  the  desired  result.  The  Imperial 
Government  has  the  honor,  therefore,  in  the  sense  of  its  declaration  of 
the  12th  instant,  which  offered  the  hand  for  peace  negotiations,  to 
propose  the  speedy  assembly,  on  neutral  ground,  of  delegates  of  the 
warring  States. 

"It  is  also  the  view  of  the  Imperial  Government  that  the  great  work 
for  the  prevention  of  future  wars  can  first  be  taken  up  only  after  the 
ending  of  the  present  conflict  of  exhaustion.  The  Imperial  Govern- 
ment is  ready,  when  this  point  has  been  reached,  to  cooperate  with 
the  United  States  at  this  sublime  task. 

"The  undersigned,  while  permitting  himself  to  have  recourse  to 
good  offices  of  His  Excellency  the  Ambassador  in  connection  with 
the  transmission  of  the  above  reply  to  the  President  of  the  United 


^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  State. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  35 

States,  avails  himself  of  this  opportunity  to  renew  the  assurances  of 
his  highest  consideration. 

"Zimmerman." 


Austro-Hungarian  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note, 
December  26,  1916^ 

Ambassador  Pen  field  to  the  Secretary  of  State 

[Telegram] 

American  Embassy, 
Vienna,  December  26,   igi6. 
Following,  dated  December  26,  received  to-day  from  Austro-Hun- 
garian  Ministry   for  Foreign  Affairs : 

"Aide  Memoire 

"In  reply  to  the  aide  memoire  communicated  on  the  22d  instant 
by  His  Excellency  the  American  Ambassador,  containing  the  pro- 
posals of  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America  for  an  ex- 
change of  views  among  the  powers  at  present  at  war  for  the  eventual 
establishment  of  peace,  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Government  desires 
particularly  to  point  out  that  in  considermg  the  noble  proposal  of  the 
President  it  is  guided  by  the  same  spirit  of  amity  and  complaisance 
as  finds  expression  therem. 

"The  President  desires  to  establish  a  basis  for  a  lasting  peace  with- 
out wishing  to  indicate  the  ways  and  means.  The  Imperial  and  Royal 
Government  considers  a  direct  exchange  of  views  among  the  bellige- 
rents to  be  the  most  suitable  way  of  attaining  this  end.  Adverting  to 
its  declaration  of  the  12th  instant,  in  which  it  announced  its  readiness 
to  enter  into  peace  negotiations,  it  now  has  the  honor  to  propose  that 
representatives  of  the  belligerent  powers  convene  at  an  early  date  at 
some  place  on  neutral  ground. 

"The  Imperial  and  Royal  Government  likewise  concurs  in  the 
opinion  of  the  President  that  only  after  the  termination  of  the  present 
war  will  it  be  possible  to  undertake  the  great  and  desirable  work  of  the 
prevention  of  future  wars.  At  an  appropriate  time  it  will  be  willing 
to  cooperate  with  the  United  States  of  America  for  the  realization  of 
this  noble  aim." 

Pen  field. 


^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  State. 


36  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

Turkish  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  26, 

1916^ 

Ambassador  Elkus  to  the  Secretary  of  State 

[Telegram] 

American  Embassy, 
Constantinople,  December  26,   IQ16. 

In  reply  to  the  President's  message  communicated  to  the  Sublime 
Porte  on  the  23d  instant,  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  handed  me 
to-day  a  note  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation : 

"Mr.  Ambassador:  In  reply  to  the  note  which  Your  Excellency  was 
pleased  to  deliver  to  me  under  date  of  the  twenty-third  instant,  num- 
ber 2107,  containing  certain  suggestions  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  I  have  the  honor  to  communicate  to  Your  Excellency  the 
following : 

"The  generous  initiative  of  the  President,  tending  to  create  bases 
for  the  reestablishment  of  peace,  has  been  received  and  taken  into  con- 
sideration by  the  Imperial  Ottoman  Government  in.  the  same  friendly 
obliging  ( ?)  which  manifests  itself  in  the  President's  communication. 
The  President  indicates  the  object  which  he  has  at  heart  and  leaves 
open  the  choice  of  that  path  leading  to  this  object.  The  Imperial 
Government  considers  a  direct  exchange  of  ideas  as  the  most  efficacious 
means  of  attaining  the  desired  result. 

"In  conformity  with  its  declaration  of  the  twelfth  of  this  month,  in 
which  it  stretched  forth  its  hand  for  peace  negotiations,  the  Imperial 
Government  has  the  honor  of  proposing  the  immediate  meeting,  in  a 
neutral  country,  of  delegates  of  the  belligerent  powers. 

"The  Imperial  Government  is  likewise  of  opinion  that  the  great  work 
of  preventing  future  wars  can  only  be  commenced  after  the  end  of  the 
present  struggle  between  the  nations.  When  this  moment  shall  have 
arrived  the  Imperial  Government  will  be  pleased  [to]  collaborate  with 
the  United  States  of  America  and  with  the  other  neutral  powers  in 
this  sublime  task. 

"(Signed)     Halil.'' 
Elkus. 

Austro-Hungarian  Reply  to  the  Swiss  Peace  Note,  December  27, 

1916- 

[Translation] 
The  undersigned,  Mini.-ter  for  Foreign  Affairs,  has  had  the  honor 


^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  State. 
^Le  Figaro,  Paris,  December  28,  1916. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  37 

to  receive  the  esteemed  note  of  December  23d,  in  which  the  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  of  Switzerland,  Dr.  Burckhardt,  was  good  enough 
to  communicate  to  us,  under  instructions,  the  desire  of  the  Swiss 
Federal  Council  to  endorse  the  initiative  taken  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States  with  the  belligerent  Governments  for  the  purpose  of 
ending  the  present  war  and  of  effectively  providing  against  all  war 
in  the  future. 

The  noble  efforts  of  President  Wilson  received  a  most  cordial  wel- 
come from  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Government,  to  which  it  gave  ex- 
pression in  the  note  delivered  yesterday  to  the  American  Ambassador 
at  Vienna,  a  copy  of  which  is  attached  hereto  with  the  request  that  the 
Minister  of  Switzerland  be  good  enough  to  bring  this  document  to  the 
attention  of  the  Swiss  Federal  Council. 

The  undersigned.  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  permits  himself  to 
add  that  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Government  views  the  endorsement 
by  the  Federal  Government  of  the  efforts  of  President  Wilson  as  the 
expression  of  the  noble  and  humanitarian  sentiments  which  Switzer- 
land has  manifested  since  the  beginning  of  the  war  with  regard  to  all 
the  belligerent  Powers  and  wliich  it  has  put  in  practice  in  so  generous 
and  friendly  a  manner. 


German  Reply  to  the  Swiss  Peace  Note,  December  28,   1913^ 

The  Imperial  Government  has  taken  note  of  the  fact  that  the 
Swiss  Federal  Council,  as  a  result  of  its  having  placed  itself  in 
communication  some  time  ago  with  the  President  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  is  also  ready  to  take  action  side  by  side  with 
them  towards  bringing  about  an  understanding  between  the  bellig- 
erent nations  and  towards  the  attainment  of  a  lasting  peace.  The 
spirit  of  true  humanity  by  which  the  step  of  the  Swiss  Federal  Coun- 
cil is  inspired  is  fully  appreciated  and  esteemed  by  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment. 

The  Imperial  Government  has  informed  the  President  of  the  United 
States  that  a  direct  exchange  of  views  seems  to  them  to  be  the  most 
suitable  means  of  obtaining  the  desired  result.  Led  by  the  same 
considerations  which  caused  Germany  on  December  12  to  offer  her 
hand  for  peace  negotiations,  the  German  Government  has  proposed 
an  immediate  meeting  of  delegates  of  all  the  belligerents  at  a  neutral 


^The  Times,  London,  December  29,  1916. 


38  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

place.  In  agreement  with  the  President  of  the  United  States  the 
Imperial  Government  is  of  opinion  that  the  great  work  of  pre- 
venting future  wars  can  only  be  taken  in  hand  after  the  present 
world  war  has  terminated.  As  soon  as  that  moment  has  come  they 
will  be  joyfully  ready  to  cooperate  in  this  sublime  task. 

If  Switzerland,  which,  faithful  to  the  country's  noble  traditions 
in  mitigating  the  sufferings  caused  by  the  present  war,  has  de- 
served imperishable  merit,  will  also  contribute  to  safeguarding  the 
world's  peace,  the  German  nation  and  Government  will  highly  wel- 
come  that. 


Scandinavian  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note, 
December  29,  1916^ 

It  is  with  the  liveliest  interest  that  the  Norwegian  Government  has 
learned  of  the  proposals  which  the  President  of  the  United  States 
has  just  made  with  the  purpose  of  facilitating  measures  looking 
toward  the  establishment  of  a  durable  peace,  while  at  the  same  time 
seeking  to  avoid  any  interference  which  could  cause  offense  to  legiti- 
mate sentiments. 

The  Norwegian  Government  would  consider  itself  failing  in  its 
duties  toward  its  own  people  and  toward  humanity  if  it  did  not  ex- 
press its  deepest  sympathy  with  all  efforts  which  would  contribute 
to  put  an  end  to  the  ever-increasing  suffering  and  the  moral  and 
material  losses.  It  has  every  hope  that  the  initiative  of  President 
Wilson  will  arrive  at  a  result  worthy  of  the  high  purpose  which  in- 
spires it. 


Entente  Reply  to  the  Peace  Note  of  Germany  and  Her  Allies, 
December  30,  1916- 

The  Allied  Governments  of  Russia,  France,  Great  Britain,  Japan, 
Italy,  Serbia,  Belgium,  Montenegro,  Portugal  and  Roumania,  united 
for  the  defence  of  the  freedom  of  nations  and  faithful  to  their  un- 
dertakings not  to  la}'  down  their  arms  except  in  common  accord,  have 
decided  to  return  a  joint  answer  to  the  illusory  peace  proposals  which 


"^The  New  York  Times,  December  30,  1916.    Identical  note  of  Norway,  Sweden 
and  Denmark. 
"^The  Times,  London,  January  1,  1917. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  39 

have  been  addressed  to  them  by  the  Governments  of  the  enemy 
Powers  through  the  intermediary  of  the  United  States,  Spain,  Switzer- 
land, and  the  Netherlands. 

As  a  prelude  to  any  reply,  the  Allied  Powers  feel  bound  to  pro- 
test strongly  against  the  two  material  assertions  made  in  the  note 
from  the  enemy  Powers,  the  one  professing  to  throw  upon  the  Al- 
lies the  responsibility  of  the  war,  and  the  other  proclaiming  the 
victory  of  the  Central  Powers. 

The  Allies  can  not  admit  a  claim  which  is  thus  untrue  in  each 
particular,  and  is  sufificient  alone  to  render  sterile  all  attempt  at 
negotiations. 

The  Allied  nations  have  for  30  months  been  engaged  in  [subissent 
— have  had  to  endure]  a  war  which  they  had  done  ever}thing  to  avoid. 
They  have  shown  by  their  actions  their  devotion  to  peace.  This  devo- 
tion is  as  strong  to-day  as  it  was  in  1914;  and  after  the  violation  by 
Germany  of  her  solemn  engagements,  Germany's  promise  is  no  suffi- 
cient foundation  on  which  to  re-establish  the  peace  w^hich  she  broke. 
A  mere  suggestion,  without  statement  of  terms,  that  negotiations 
should  be  opened,  is  not  an  offer  of  peace.  The  putting  for\\'ard 
by  the  Imperial  Government  of  a  sham  [pretendiie — pretended]  pro- 
posal, lacking  all  substance  and  precision,  would  appear  to  be  less 
an  offer  of  peace  than  a  war  manceuvre. 

It  is  founded  on  a  calculated  misinterpretation  of  the  character  of 
the  struggle  in  the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future. 

As  for  the  past,  the  German  note  takes  no  account  of  the  facts, 
dates,  and  figures  which  establish .  that  the  war  was  desired,  pro- 
voked, and  declared  by  Germany  and  Austria-Hungary. 

At  the  Hague  Conference  it  was  the  German  delegate  who  re- 
fused all  proposals  for  disarmanent.  In  July,  1914,  it  was  Austria- 
Hungary  who,  after  having  addressed  to  Serbia  an  unprecedented 
ultimatum,  declared  Vv'ar  upon  her  in  spite  of  the  satisfaction  which 
had  at  once  been  accorded.  The  Central  Empires  then  rejected  all 
attempts  made  bv  the  Entente  to  bring  about  a  pacific  solution  of 
a  purely  local  conflict.  Great  Britain  suggested  a  Conference,  France 
proposed  an  International  Commission,  the  Emperor  of  Russia  asked 
the  German  Emperor  to  go  to  arbitration,  and  Russia  and  Austria- 
Hungary  came  to  an  understanding  on  the  eve  of  the  conflict ;  but 
to  all  these  efforts  Germany  gave  neither  answer  nor  effect.  Belgium 
was  invaded  by  an  Empire  which  had  guaranteed  her  neutrality 
and  which  has  had  the  assurance  to  proclaim  that  treaties  were 
"scraps  of  paper"  and  that  "necessitv  knows  no  law." 


40  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

At  the  present  moment  these  sham  [pretendiies — pretended]  offers 
on  the  part  of  Germany  rest  on  a  "War  Map"  of  Europe  alone, 
which  represents  nothing  more  than  a  superficial  and  passing  phase 
of  the  situation,  and  not  the  real  strength  of  the  belligerents.  A 
peace  concluded  upon  these  terms  would  be  only  to  the  advantage 
of  the  aggressors,  who,  after  imagining  that  they  would  reach  their 
goal  in  two  months,  discovered  after  two  years  that  they  could  never 
attain  it. 

As  for  the  future,  the  disasters  caused  by  the  German  declara- 
tion of  war  and  the  innumerable  outrages  committed  by  Germany 
and  her  Allies  against  both  belligerents  and  neutrals  demand  penal- 
ties {sanctions — retribution],  reparation,  and  guarantees;  Germany 
avoids  the  mention  of  any  of  these. 

In  reality  these  overtures  made  by  the  Central  Powers  are  noth- 
ing more  than  a  calculated  attempt  to  influence  the  future  course 
of  the  war,  and  to  end  it  by  imposing  a  German  peace. 

The  object  of  these  overtures  is  to  create  dissension  in  public 
opinion  [tronhler  V opinion — disturb  opinion]  in  allied  countries.  But 
that,  public  opinion  has,  in  spite  of  all  the  sacrifices  endured  by  the 
Allies,  already  given  its  answer  with  admirable  firmness,  and  has  de- 
nounced the  empty  pretence  \vide — emptiness]  of  the  declaration  of 
the  Enemy  Powers. 

They  have  the  further  object  of  stiffening  public  opinion  in  Ger- 
many and  in  the  countries  allied  to  her ;  one  and  all,  already  severely 
tried  by  their  losses,  worn  out  by  economic  pressure  and  crushed 
by  the  supreme  effort  which  has  been  imposed  upon  their  inhabitants. 

They  endeavour  to  deceive  and  intimidate  public  opinion  in  neu- 
tral countries  whose  inhabitants  have  long  since  made  up  their  minds 
where  the  initial  responsibility  rests,  have  recognized  existing  responsi- 
bilities, and  are  far  too  enlightened  to  favour  the  designs  of  Germany 
by  abandoning  the  defence  of  human  freedom. 

Finally,  these  overtures  attempt  to  justify  in  advance  in  the  eyes 
of  the  world  a  new  series  of  crimes — submarine  warfares,  deporta- 
tions, forced  labour  and  forced  enlistment  of  inhabitants  against 
their  own  countries,  and  violations  of  neutrality. 

Fully  conscious  of  the  gravity  of  this  moment,  but  equally  con- 
scious of  its  requirements,  the  Allied  Governments,  closely  united 
to  one  another  and  in  perfect  s>Tnpathy  with  their  peoples,  refuse 
to  consider  a  proposal  which  is  empty  and  insincere. 

Once  again  the  Allies  declare  that  no  peace  is  possible  so  long 
as  they  have  not  secured  reparation  of  violated  rights  and  liberties, 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  41 

recognition  of  the  principle  of  nationalities,  and  of  the  free  existence 
of  small  states;  so  long  as  they  have  not  brought  about  a  settlement 
calculated  to  end,  once  and  for  all,  forces  [causes — causes]  which 
have  contributed  a  perpetual  menace  to  the  nations  [qui  depiiis  si 
longtemps  out  menace  les  nations — which  have  so  long  threatened 
the  nations],  and  to  afford  the  only  effective  guarantees  for  the  future 
security   of   the   world. 

In  conclusion,  the  Allied  Powers  think  it  necessary  to  put  forward 
the  following  considerations,  which  show  the  special  situation  of 
Belgium  after  two  and  a  half  years  of  war. 

In  virtue  of  international  treaties,  signed  by  five  great  European 
Powers,  of  whom  Germany  was  one,  Belgium  enjoyed,  before  the 
war,  a  special  status,  rendering  her  territory  inviolable  and  placing 
her,  under  the  guarantee  of  the  Powers,  outside  all  European  con- 
flicts. She  was  however,  in  spite  of  these  treaties,  the  first  to  suffer 
the  aggression  of  Germany.  For  this  reason  the  Belgian  Govern- 
ment think  it  necessary  to  define  the  aims  which  Belgium  has  never 
ceased  to  pursue,  while  fighting  side  by  side  with  the  Entente  Powers 
for  right  and  justice. 

Belgium  has  always  scrupulously  fulfilled  the  duties  which  her 
neutrality  imposed  upon  her.  She  has  taken  up  arms  to  defend  her 
independence  and  her  neutrality  violated  by  Germany,  and  to  show 
that  she  remains  faithful  [ct  pour  rester  Hdcle — and  to  be  true]  to 
her  international  obligations.  On  August  4,  1914,  in  the  Reichstag, 
the  German  Chancellor  admitted  that  this  aggression  constituted  an 
injustice  contrary  to  the  laws  of  nations  and  pledged  himself  in 
the  name  of  Germany  to  repair  it. 

During  two  and  a  half  years  this  injustice  has  been  cruelly  aggra- 
vated by  the  proceedings  of  the  occupying  forces,  which  have 
exhausted  the  resources  of  the  country,  ruined  its  industries,  devas- 
tated its  towns  and  villages,  and  have  been  responsible  for  innumer- 
able massacres,  executions  and  imprisonments.  At  this  very  mom- 
ent, while  Germany  is  proclaiming  peace  and  humanity  to  the  world, 
she  is  deporting  Belgian  citizens  by  thousands  and  reducing  them  to 
slavery. 

Belgium  before  the  war  asked  for  nothing  but  to  live  in  harmony 
with  all  her  neighbours.  Her  King  and  her  Government  have  but 
one  aim — the  re-establishment  of  peace  and  justice  [droit — right]. 
But  they  only  desire  [desire  only]  a  peace  which  would  assure  to 
their  country  legitimate  reparation,  guarantees,  and  safeguards  for 
the  future. 


42  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

Bulgarian  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  December  30, 

1916^ 

Consul  General  Murphy  to  the  Secretary  of  State 

[Telegram] 

American  Consulate  General, 
Sofia,  December  jo,  igi6. 

Referring  circular  eighteenth. 

Bulgarian  foreign  minister  responds  following: 

"I  have  had  the  honor  to  receive  the  letter  you  were  pleased  to 
address  to  me  on  the  28th  of  this  month  to  acquaint  me  with  the  step 
taken  by  Mr.  President  Wilson  in  favor  of  peace,  and  I  hasten  to  com- 
municate to  you  the  following  answer  of  the  Bulgarian  Government: 

"The  generous  initiative  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  tend- 
ing to  create  bases  for  the  restoration  of  peace,  was  cordially  received 
and  taken  into  consideration  by  the  Royal  Government  in  the  same 
friendly  spirit  which  is  evidenced  by  the  presidential  communication. 
The  President  indicates  the  object  he  has  at  heart  and  leaves  open  the 
choice  of  the  way  leading  to  that  object.  The  Royal  Government 
considers  a  direct  exchange  of  views  to  be  the  most  efficacious  way  to 
attain  the  desired  end.  In  accordance  with  its  declaration  of  the  12th 
of  December  inst.,  which  extends  a  hand  for  peace  negotiations,  it 
has  the  honor  to  propose  an  immediate  meeting  at  one  place  of  dele- 
gates of  the  belligerent  powers.  The  Royal  Government  shares  the 
view  that  the  great  undertaking  which  consists  in  preventing  future 
war  can  only  be  initiated  after  the  close  of  present  conflict  of  nations. 
When  that  time  comes,  the  Royal  Government  will  be  glad  to  cooperate 
with  the  United  States  of  America  and  other  neutral  nations  in  that 
sublime  endeavor. 

"Be  pleased  to  accept,  Mr.  Consul  General,  the  assurances  of  my 
high  consideration. 

"(Signed)     Doctor  Radoslavoff." 

Murphy. 

King  Constantine's  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note, 
December  30,  1916^ 

I  wish  to  express,  Mr.  President,  feehngs  of  sincere  admiration 
and  lively  sympathy  for  the  generous  initiative  you  have  just  taken 

^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  Stale. 

^The  New  York  Times,  January  1,  1917.  For  the  formal  reply  of  the  Greek 
Government,  see  post,  p.  67. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  43 

with  the  view  to  ascertaining  whether  the  moment  is  not  propitious 
for  a  negotiable  end  of  the  bloody  struggle  raging  on  earth. 

Coming  from  the  wise  statesman  who,  in  a  period  so  critical  for 
humanity,  is  placed  at  the  head  of  the  great  American  Republic,  this 
humanitarian  effort,  dictated  by  a  spirit  of  high  political  sagacity 
and  looking  to  an  honorable  peace  for  all,  can  not  but  contribute 
greatly  toward  hastening  re-establishment  of  normal  life  and  assuring 
through  a  stable  state  of  international  relations  the  evolution  of  hu- 
manity toward  that  progress  wherein  the  United  States  of  America 
always  so  largely  shares. 

[Here  follows  a  recital  of  the  trials  Greece  has  suffered  from  the 
war.] 

Such  are  the  conditions  in  which  your  proposals  find  my  country. 
This  short  and  necessarily  incomplete  recital  is  not  made  with  the 
purpose  of  criticism  of  the  cruel  blows  at  her  sovereignty  and  neu- 
trality from  which  Greece  has  been  forced  to  suffer  the  effects.  I  have 
merely  wished  to  show  you,  Mr.  President,  how  much  the  soul  of 
Greece  at  this  moment  longs  for  peace,  and  how  much  it  appreciates 
your  proposals,  which  constitute  so  important  a  step  in  the  course  of 
the  bloody  world  tragedy  of  which  we  are  witnesses. 

CONSTANTINE 


Spanish  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,   December  30, 

1916^ 

His  Majesty's  Government  has  received  through  your  embassy  a 
copy  of  the  note  which  the  President  of  the  United  States  has  pre- 
sented to  the  belligerent  powers,  expressing  the  desire  that  an  early 
opportunity  should  be  sought  for  obtaining  from  all  the  nations  now 
at  war  a  declaration  as  to  their  intentions  so  far  as  regards  the  bases 
upon  which  the  conflict  might  be  terminated.  This  copy  is  accompanied 
by  another  note,  signed  by  yourself,  and  dated  December  22,  in  which 
your  embassy,  in  accordance  with  the  instructions  of  your  Govern- 
ment, says,  in  the  name  of  the  President,  that  the  moment  seems  to 
be  opportune  for  action  on  the  part  of  his  Majesty's  Government, 
and  that  it  should,  if  it  thinks  fit,  support  the  attitude  adopted  by 
the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

With  regard  to  the  reasonable  desire  manifested  by  the  latter  Gov- 
ernment to  be  supported  in  its  proposition  in  favor  of  peace,  the  Gov- 


^Current  History,  New  York,  February,  1917,  p.  792. 


44  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

ernment  of  his  Majesty,  considering  that  the  initiative  has  been 
taken  by  the  President  of  the  North  American  Republic,  and  that  the 
diverse  impressions  which  it  has  caused  are  already  known,  is  of 
opinion  that  the  action  to  which-  the  United  States  invites  Spain 
would  not  have  efficacy,  and  the  more  so  because  the  Central  Em- 
pires have  already  expressed  their  firm  intention  to  discuss  the  con- 
ditions of  peace  solely  with  the  belligerent  powers. 

Fully  appreciating  that  the  noble  desire  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States  will  always  merit  the  gratitude  of  all  nations,  the  Gov- 
ernment of  his  Majesty  is  decided  not  to  dissociate  itself  from  any 
negotiation  or  agreement  destined  to  facilitate  the  humanitarian  work 
which  will  put  an  end  to  the  present  war,  but  it  suspends  its  action, 
reserving  it  for  the  moment  when  the  efforts  of  all  those  who  desire 
peace  will  be  more  useful  and  efficacious  than  is  now  the  case,  if  there 
should  then  be  reasons  to  consider  that  its  initiative  or  its  intervention 
would  be  profitable. 

U'ntil  that  moment  arrives  the  Government  of  his  Majesty  regards 
it  as  opportune  to  declare  that  in  all  that  concerns  an  understanding 
between  the  neutral  powers  for  the  defense  of  their  material  interests 
affected  by  the  war,  it  is  disposed  now,  as  it  has  been  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  conflict,  to  enter  into  negotiations  which  may  tend 
toward  an  agreement  capable  of  uniting  all  the  non-belligerent  powers 
which  may  consider  themselves  injured  or  may  regard  it  as  necessary 
to  remedy  or  diminish  such  injuries. 


Declaration  of  Premier  Radoslavoff  in  the  Bulgarian  Sobranje, 
December  30,  1916^ 

I  can  assure  you  that  Bulgaria's  work  has  been  brought  to  a  success- 
ful conclusion.  To  those  who  assert  that  we  are  asking  too  much  I 
reply  that  we  are  no  Chauvinists,  but  that  we  are  aware  of  the  aspira- 
tions of  the  Bulgarian  people.  You  know  from  the  Royal  Manifesto 
issued  when  war  was  declared  what  Bulgarian  aspirations  are.  I  am 
not  obliged  to  reply  to  each  speaker  individually. 

[Dr.  Radoslavoff'  declared  that  the  peace  proposals  had  been  received 
with  enthusiasm  in  neutral  countries.  Besides  Switzerland  and  the 
Scandinavian  countries,  he  understood  that  Holland  and  Spain  were 
preparing  to  support  the  demarche  of  President  \A'ileoii.     Bulgaria's 


^T/ie  Titties,  London,  January  2.  1917. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  45 

alliance  with  the  Central  Empires  and  Turkey  had  not  weakened. 
They  were  ready  to  conclude  peace  because  they  wished  to  see  an 
end  of  war.  They  would  make  concessions  in  the  name  of  humanity 
and  for  the  welfare  of  all  nations.] 


Austro-Hungarian  Reply  to  the  Scandinavian  Peace  Note,  January 

1,  1917^ 

The  Austro-Hungarian  Government  is  glad  to  state  that  its  views  in 
this  matter  agree  with  yours.  It  has  sympathetically  accepted  President 
Wilson's  suggestions,  and  therefore  with  satisfaction  sees  Sweden, 
Denmark,  and  Norway  support  President  Wilson's  initiative. 


Statement  of   Emile   Vandervelde,   Belgian   Minister   of   State,   on 
the  Peace  Proposals- 

From  clandestine  inquiries  which  I  have  been  able  to  make  among 
the  popular  leaders  in  the  occupied  part  of  Belgium  since  the  pub- 
lication of  the  German  peace  proposals  I  believe  that  the  Belgian 
people  are  in  complete  accord  with  their  Government  in  the  atti- 
tude it  has  assumed  towards  the  Chancellor's  note.  There  must  be 
no  annexation  if  the  peace  following  this  war  is  to  prevent  other 
wars.  That  is  one  of  the  reasons  wh}-  it  would  be  futile  even  to 
comment  upon  the  suggestion  from  German  sources  that  the  Germans 
are  willing  to  abandon  Belgium  in  exchange  for  the  Belgian  Congo. 

There  is  no  complaint  of  your  President's  action  among  the  Bel- 
gian people.  We  believe  that  Mr.  Wilson  acted  wholly  in  the  spirit 
of  humanitarianisni,  and  that  the  steps  he  has  taken  will  help  rather 
than  harm  our  cause.  A  comparison  of  the  Allies'  expression  of 
views  and  our  enemies'  will  suffice,  I  think,  to  convince  the  United 
States  of  the  insincerity  of  Germany's  attitude  and  the  impossibility 
of  discussing  her  present  proposals. 

It  is  very  possible,  however,  that  as  her  need  for  peace,  which  I 
believe  to  be  very  great,  grows  more  pronounced,  Germany  will  come 


^The  New  York  Times,  January  2,  1917.     See  footnote,  ante,  p.  33. 
^The  Times,  London,  January  9,  1917. 


46  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

forward  with  more  reasonable  proposals.  It  would  then  become 
necessary  for  us  to  scrutinize  such  future  offers  as  closely  as  we 
have  those  already  formulated  and  declined. 

The  incredible,  brutal  slave  traffic  in  which  the  Germans  are  now 
engaged  in  Belgium,  against  which  your  Government  has  raised  its 
voice,  has  only  served  to  increase  my  compatriots'  horror  of  a  peace 
imposed  by  Berlin. 


Chinese  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  January  9,  1917^ 

Minister  Reinsch  to  the  Secretary  of  State 

[Telegram] 

American  Legation, 
Peking,  January  p,  igiy. 

Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  has  written  as  follows  in  answer  to 
my  note  transmitting  the  President's  note  to  the  belligerent  powers: 

*T  have  examined,  with  the  care  which  the  gravity  of  the  questions 
raised  demands,  the  note  concerning  peace  which  President  Wilson 
has  addressed  to  the  Governments  of  the  Allies  and  the  Central 
Powers  now  at  war  and  the  text  of  which  Your  Excellency  has  been 
good  enough  to  transmit  to  me  under  instructions  of  yeur  Govern- 
ment. 

"China,  a  nation  traditionally  pacific,  has  recently  again  manifested 
her  sentiments  in  concluding  treaties  concerning  the  pacific  settlement 
of  international  disputes,  responding  thus  to  the  (.  .  .  .)^  of  the 
peace  conferences  held  at  The  Hague. 

"On  the  other  hand  the  present  war,  by  its  prolongation,  has  seri- 
ously affected  the  interests  of  China  more  so  perhaps  than  those  of 
other  powers  which  have  remained  neutral.  She  is  at  present  at  a 
time  of  reorganization  which  demands  economically  and  industrially 
the  cooperation  of  foreign  countries,  cooperation  which  a  large  num- 
ber of  them  are  unable  to  accord  on  accoimt  of  the  war  in  which 
they  are  engaged. 

"In  manifesting  her  sympathy  for  the  spirit  of  the  President's  note, 
having  in  view  the  ending  as  soon  as  possible  of  the  hostilities,  China 


^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  State. 
^Apparent  omission. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  47 

is  but  acting  in  confomiity  with  not  only  her  interest  but  also  with 
her  profound  sentiments. 

"On  account  of  the  extent  which  modern  wars  are  apt  to  assume 
and  the  repercussion  which  they  bring  about,  their  effects  are  no 
longer  limited  to  belligerent  states.  All  countries  are  interested  in 
seeing  wars  becoming  as  rare  as  possible.  Consequently  China  can 
not  but  show  satisfaction  with  the  views  of  the  Government  and  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  of  America  who  declare  themselves  ready 
and  even  eager  to  cooperate  when  the  war  is  over  by  all  proper 
means  to  assure  the  respect  of  the  principle  of  the  equality  of  nations 
whatever  their  power  may  be  and  to  relieve  them  of  the  peril  of 
wrong  and  violence.  China  is  ready  to  join  her  efforts  with  theirs 
for  the  attainment  of  such  results  which  can  only  be  obtained  through 
the  help  of  all." 

Reinsch. 

Entente  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  January  10,  1917^ 

Ambassador  Sharp  to  the  Secretary  of  State 
[Telegram] 

American  Embassy, 
Paris,   January    lo,    1917. 
The  following  is  the  translation  of  the  French  note: 
"The  Allied  Governments  have   received  the  note  which   was  de- 
livered to  them  in  the  name  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
on  the  nineteenth  of  December,  1916.     They  have  studied  it  with  the 
care  imposed  upon  them  both  by  the  exact  realization  which  they  have 
of  the  gravity  of  the  hour  and  by  the  sincere  friendship  which  attaches 
them  to  the  American  people. 

"In  general  way  they  wish  to  declare  that  they  pay  tribute  to  the 
elevation  of  the  sentiment  with  which  the  American  note  is  inspired 
and  that  they  associate  themselves  with  all  their  hopes  with  the  project 
for  the  creation  of  a  league  of  nations  to  insure  peace  and  justice 
throughout  the  world.  They  recognize  all  the  advantages  for  the  cause 
of  humanity  and  civilization  which  the  institution  of  international 
agreements,  destined  to  avoid  violent  conflicts  between  nations  would 
prevent;  agreements  which  must  imply  the  sanctions  necessary  to  in- 
sure their  execution  and  thus  to  prevent  an  apparent  security  from 
only  facilitating  new  aggressions.     But  a  discussion  of  future  arrange- 


^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  State. 


48  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

ments  destined  to  insure  an  enduring  peace  presupposes  a  satisfactory 
settlement  of  the  actual  conflict ;  the  Allies  have  as  profound  a  desire 
as  the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  terminate  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible a  war  for  which  the  Central  Empires  are  responsible  and  which 
inflicts  such  cruel  sufferings  upon  humianity.  But  they  believe  that  it 
is  impossible  at  the  present  moment  to  attain  a  peace  which  will  assure 
them  reparation,  restitution  and  such  guarantees  to  which  they  are 
entitled  by  the  aggression  for  which  the  responsibility  rests  with  the 
Central  Powers  and  of  which  the  principle  itself  tended  to  ruin  the 
security  of  Europe ;  a  peace  which  would  on  the  other  hand  permit 
the  establishment  of  the  future  of  European  nations  on  a  solid  basis. 
The  Allied  nations  are  conscious  that  they  are  not  fighting  for  selfish 
interests,  but  above  all  to  safeguard  the  independence  of  peoples,  of 
right  and  of  humanity. 

"The  Allies  are  fully  aware  of  the  losses  and  suffering  which  the 
war  causes  to  neutrals  as  well  as  to  belligerents  and  they  deplore  them ; 
but  they  do  not  hold  themselves  responsible  for  them,  having  in  no  way 
either  willed  or  provoked  this  war,  and  they  strive  to  reduce  these 
damages  in  the  measure  compatible  with  the  inexorable  exigencies  of 
their  defense  against  the  violence  and  the  wiles  of  the  enemy. 

"It  is  with  satisfaction  therefore  that  they  take  note  of  the  declara- 
tion that  the  American  communication  is  in  nowise  associated  in  its 
origin  with  that  of  the  Central  Powers  transmitted  on  the  eighteenth 
of  December  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  They  did  not 
doubt  moreover  the  resolution  of  that  Government  to  avoid  even  the 
appearance  of  a  support,  even  moral,  of  the  authors  responsible  for 
the  war. 

"The  Allied  Governments  believe  that  they  must  protest  in  the 
most  friendly  but  in  the  most  specific  manner  against  the  assimilation 
established  in  the  American  note  between  the  two  groups  of  bellige- 
rents; this  assimilation,  based  upon  public  declarations  by  the  Central 
Powers,  is  in  direct  opposition  to  the  evidence,  both  as  regards  respon- 
sibility for  the  past  and  as  concerns  guarantees  for  the  future; 
President  Wilson  in  mentioning  it  certainly  had  no  intention  of  asso- 
ciating himself  with  it. 

"If  there  is  an  historical  fact  established  at  the  present  date,  it  is 
the  willful  aggression  of  Germany  and  Austria-Hungary  to  insure 
their  hegemony  over  Europe  and  their  economic  domination  over  the 
world.  Germany  proved  by  her  declaration  of  war,  by  the  immediate- 
violation  of  Belgium  and  Luxemburg  and  by  her  manner  of  conducting 
the  war,  her  simulating  contempt  for  all  principles  of  humanity  and  all 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  49 

respect  for  small  States;  as  the  conflict  developed  the  attitude  of  the 
Central  Powers  and  their  Allies  has  been  a  continual  defiance  of 
humanity  and  civilization.  Is  it  necessary  to  recall  the  horrors  which  ac- 
companied the  invasion  of  Belgium  and  Servia,  the  atrocious  regime 
imposed  upon  the  invaded  countries,  the  massacre  of  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  inofifensive  Armenians,  the  barbarities  perpetrated  against 
the  populations  of  Syria,  the  raids  of  Zeppelins  on  open  towns,  the 
destruction  by  submarines  of  passenger  steamers  and  of  merchantmen 
even  under  neutral  flags,  the  cruel  treatment  inflicted  upon  prisoners 
of  war,  the  juridical  murders  of  Miss  Cavel,  of  Captain  Fryatt,  the 
deportation  and  the  reduction  to  slavery  of  civil  populations,  et  cetera.^ 
The  execution  of  such  a  series  of  crimes  perpetrated  without  any  re- 
gard for  universal  reprobation  fully  explains  to  President  Wilson  the 
protest  of  the  Allies. 

"They  consider  that  the  note  which  they  sent  to  the  United  States 
in  reply  to  the  German  note  will  be  a  response  to  the  questions  put 
by  the  American  Government,  and  according  to  the  exact  words  of  the 
latter,  constitute  'a.  public  declaration  as  to  the  conditions  upon  which 
the  war  could  be  terminated.' 

"President  Wilson  desires  more :  he  desires  that  the  belligerent 
powers  openly  aflirm  the  objects  which  they  seek  by  continuing  the 
war ;  the  Allies  experience  no  difficulty  in  replying  to  this  request. 
Their  objects  in  the  war  are  well  known ;  they  have  been  formulated 
on  many  occasions  by  the  chiefs  of  their  divers  Governments.  Their 
objects  in  the  war  will  not  be  made  known  in  detail  with  all  the 
equitable  compensations  and  indemnities  for  damages  suffered  until 
the  hour  of  negotiations.  But  the  civilized  w^orld  knows  that  they 
imply  in  all  necessity  and  in  the  first  instance  the  restoration  of 
Belgium,  of  Servia,  and  of  Montenegro  and  the  indemnities  which 
are  due  them;  the  evacuation  of  the  invaded  territories  of  France,  of 
Russia  and  of  Roumania  with  just  reparation ;  the  reorganization  of 
Europe  guaranteed  by  a  stable  regime  and  founded  as  much  upon 
respect  of  nationalities  and  full  security  and  liberty  economic  develop- 
ment, which  all  nations,  great  or  small,  possess,  as  upon  territorial 
conventions  and  international  agreements  suitable  to  guarantee  terri- 
torial and  maritime  frontiers  against  unjustified  attacks ;  the  restitu- 
tion of  provinces  or  territories  wrested  in  the  past  from  the  Allies  by 
force  or  against  the  will  of  their  populations,  the  liberation  of  Italians, 
of  Slavs,  of  Roumanians  and  of  Tcheco  Slovaques  from  foreign 
domination;  the  enfranchisement  of  populations  subject  to  the  bloody 
tyranny  of  the  Turks ;  the  expulsion   from  Europe  of  the  Ottoman 


50  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

Empire  decidedly  (.  .  .)^  to  western  civilization.  The  intentions 
of  His  Majesty  the  Kmperor  of  Russia  regarding  Poland  have  been 
clearly  indicated  in  the  proclamation  which  he  has  just  addressed  to 
his  armies.  It  goes  without  saying  that  if  the  Allies  wish  to  liberate 
Europe  from  the  brutal  covetousness  of  Prussian  militarism,  it  never 
has  been  their  design,  as  has  been  alleged,  to  encompass  the  extermina- 
tion of  the  German  peoples  and  their  political  disappearance.  That 
which  they  desire  above  all  is  to  insure  a  peace  upon  the  principles  of 
liberty  and  justice,  upon  the  inviolable  fidelity  to  international  obliga- 
tion with  which  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has  never  ceased 
to  be  inspired. 

"United  in  the  pursuits  of  this  supreme  object  the  Allies  are  deter- 
mined, individually  and  collectively,  to  act  with  all  their  power  and 
to  consent  to  all  sacrifices  to  bring  to  a  victorious  close  a  conflict  upon 
which  they  are  convinced  not  only  their  own  safety  and  prosperity 
depends  but  also  the  future  of  civilization  itself." 

Sharp. 


Belgian  Note  supplementary  to  the  Entente  Reply  to  President 
Wilson's  Peace  Note,  January  10,  191 7^ 

Ambassador  Sharp  to  the  Secretary  of  State 

[Telegram] 

American  Embassy, 
Paris,  January  lo,  ipiy. 

Copy  of  Belgian  note  as  follows: 

"The  Government  of  the  King,  which  has  associated  itself  with 
the  answer  handed  by  the  President  of  the  French  Council  to  the 
American  Ambassador  on  behalf  of  all,  is  particularly  desirous  of 
paying  tribute  to  the  sentiment  of  humanity  which  prompted  the 
President  of  the  United  States  to  send  his  note  to  the  belligerent 
powers  and  it  highly  esteems  the  friendship  expressed  for  Belgium 
through  his  kindly  intermediation.  It  desires  as  much  as  Mr.  Wood- 
row  Wilson  to  see  the  present  war  ended  as  early  as  possible. 

"But  the  President  seems  to  believe  that  the  statesmen  of  the  two 
opposing  camps  pursue  the  same  objects  of  war.  The  example  of 
Belgium  unfortunately  demonstrates  that  this  is  in  no  wise  the  fact. 


^Apparent  omission. 

^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  State. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  51 

Belgium  has  never,  like  the  Central  Powers,  aimed  at  conquests.  The 
barbarous  fashion  in  which  the  German  Government  has  treated,  and 
is  still  treating,  the  Belgium  nation,  does  not  permit  the  supposition 
that  Germany  will  preoccupy  herself  with  guaranteeing  in  the  future 
the  rights  of  the  weak  nations  which  she  has  not  ceased  to  trample 
under  foot  since  the  war,  let  loose  by  her,  began  to  desolate  Europe. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Government  of  the  King  has  noted  with  pleas- 
ure and  with  confidence  the  assurances  that  the  United  States  is  im- 
patient to  cooperate  in  the  measures  which  will  be  taken  after  the 
conclusion  of  peace,  to  protect  and  guarantee  the  small  nations  against 
violence  and  oppression. 

"Previous  to  the  German  ultimatum,  Belgium  only  aspired  to  live 
upon  good  terms  with  all  her  neighbors ;  she  practiced  with  scrupulous 
loyalty  towards  each  one  of  them  the  duties  imposed  by  her  neutrality. 
In  the  same  manner  she  has  been  rewarded  by  Germany,  for  the  confi- 
dence she  placed  in  her,  through  which,  from  one  day  to  the  other, 
without  any  plausible  reason,  her  neutrality  was  violated,  and  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Empire  when  announcing  to  the  Reichstag  this  viola- 
tion of  right  and  of  treaties,  was  obliged  to  recognize  the  iniquity  of 
such  an  act  and  predetermine  that  it  would  be  repaired.  But  the  Ger- 
mans, after  the  occupation  of  Belgian  territory,  have  displayed  no 
better  observance  of  the  rules  of  international  law  or  the  stipulations 
of  the  Hague  Convention.  They  have,  by  taxation,  as  heavy  as  it 
is  arbitrary,  drained  the  resources  of  the  country;  they  have  inten- 
tionally ruined  its  industries,  destroyed  whole  cities,  put  to  death  and 
imprisoned  a  considerable  number  of  inhabitants.  Even  now,  while 
they  are  loudly  proclaiming  their  desire  to  put  an  end  to  the  horrors  of 
war,  they  increase  the  rigors  of  the  occupation  by  deporting  into 
servitude  Belgian  workers  by  the  thousands. 

**If  there  is  a  country  which  has  the  right  to  say  that  it  has  taken 
up  arms  to  defend  its  existence,  it  is  assuredly  Belgium.  Compelled 
to  fight  or  to  submit  to  shame,  she  passionately  desires  that  an  end 
be  brought  to  the  unprecedented  sufferings  of  her  population.  But 
she  could  only  accept  a  peace  which  would  assure  her,  as  well  as 
equitable  reparation,  security  and  guarantees  for  the  future. 

"The  American  people,  since  the  beginning  of  the  war.  has  mani- 
fested for  the  oppressed  Belgian  nation,  its  most  ardent  sympathy. 
It  is  an  American  committee,  the  Commission  for  Relief  in  Belgium 
which,  in  close  union  with  the  Government  of  the  King  and  the  Na- 
tional Committee,  displays  an  untiring  devotion  and  marvelous  activ- 
ity in  re-victualling  Belgium.     The  Government  of  the  King  is  happy 


52  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

to  avail  itself  of  this  opportunity  to  express  its  profound  gratitude  to 
the  Commission  for  Relief  as  well  as  to  the  generous  Americans 
eager  to  relieve  the  misery  of  the  Belgian  population.  Finally,  no- 
where more  than  in  the  United  .States  have  the  abductions  and  de- 
portations of  Belgian  civilians  provoked  such  a  spontaneous  move- 
ment of  protestation   and  indignant   reproof. 

"These  facts,  entirely  to  the  honor  of  the  American  nation,  allow 
the  Government  of  the  King  to  entertain  the  legitimate  hope  that  at 
the  time  of  the  definitive  settlement  of  this  long  war,  the  voice  of  the 
Entente  Powers  will  find  in  the  United  States  a  unanimous  echo  to 
claim  in  favor  of  the  Belgian  nation,  innocent  victim  of  German 
ambition  and  covetousness,  the  rank  and  the  place  which  its  irre- 
proachable past,  the  valor  of  its  soldiers,  its  fidelity  to  honor  and  its 
remarkable  faculties  for  work  assign  to  it  among  the  civilized  nations." 

Sharp. 


German  Note  to  Neutral  Pow^ers  relative  to  the  Entente  Reply  to 
the  Peace  Proposals,  January  11,  1917^ 

The  Imperial  Government  is  aware  that  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  the  Royal  Spanish  Government,  and  the 
Swiss  Government  have  received  the  reply  of  their  enemies  to  the 
note  of  December  12,  in  which  Germany,  in  concert  with  her  allies, 
proposed  to  enter  forthwith  into  peace  negotiations.  Our  enemies 
rejected  this  proposal,  arguing  that  it  was  a  proposal  without  sin- 
cerity and  without  meaning.  The  form  in  which  they  couched  their 
communication  makes  a  reply  to  them  impossible.  But  the  German 
Government  thinks  it  important  to  communicate  to  the  neutral  Powers 
its  view  of  the  state  of  afifairs. 

The  Central  Powers  have  no  reason  to  enter  again  into  a  con- 
troversy regarding  the  origin  of  the  world  war.  History  will  judge 
on  whom  the  blame  of  the  war  falls.  Its  judgment  will  as  little 
pass  over  the  encircling  policy  of  England,  the  revanche  policy  of 
France,  and  Russia's  aspiration  after  Constantinople  as  over  the 
provocation  by  Serbia,  the  Serajevo  murders,  and  the  complete  Rus- 
sian mobilization,  which  meant  war  on  Germany. 

Germany  and  her  allies,  who  were  obliged  to  take  up  arms  to 
defend   their   freedom    and   their   existence,    regard   this,    which    was 

'^The  Times,  LxDndon,  January  13,  1917. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  S3 

their  war  aim,  as  attained.  On  the  other  hand,  the  enemy  Powers 
have  departed  more  and  more  from  the  realization  of  their  plans, 
which,  according  to  the  statements  of  their  responsible  statesmen, 
are  directed,  among  other  things,  toward  the  conquest  of  Alsace- 
Lorraine  and  several  Prussian  provinces,  the  humiliation  artd  diminu- 
tion of  Austria-Hungary,  the  disintegration  of  Turkey,  and  the  dis- 
memberment of  Bulgaria.  In  view  of  such  war  aims,  the  demand 
for  reparation,  restitution,  and  guarantees  in  the  mouth  of  our  enemies 
sounds  strange. 

Our  enemies  describe  the  peace  offer  of  the  four  allied  powers  as 
a  war  manoeuvre.  Germany  and  her  allies  most  emphatically  pro- 
test against  such  a  falsification  of  their  motives,  which  they  openly- 
stated.  Their  conviction  was  that  a  just  peace  acceptable  to  all  bel- 
ligerents was  possible,  that  it  could  be  brought  about,  and  that  fur- 
ther bloodshed  could  not  be  justified.  Their  readiness  to  make  known 
their  peace  conditions  without  reservation  at  the  opening  of  nego- 
tiations disproves  any  doubt  of  their  sincerity. 

Our  enemies,  in.  whose  power  it  was  to  examine  the  real  value 
of  our  offer  neither  made  any  examination  nor  made  counter-pro- 
posals. Instead  of  that,  they  declared  that  peace  was  impossible  so 
long  as  the  restoration  of  violated  rights  and  liberties,  the  acknowl- 
edgment of  the  principle  of  nationalities,  and  the  free  existence  of 
small  States  were  not  guaranteed.  The  sincerity  which  our  enemies 
deny  to  the  proposal  of  the  four  allied  Powers  can  not  be  allowed 
by  the  world  to  these  demands  if  it  recalls  the  fate  of  the  Irish  peo- 
ple, the  destruction  of  the  freedom  and  independence  of  the  Boer 
Republics,  the  subjection  of  Northern  Africa  by  England.  France 
and  Italy,  the  suppression  of  foreign  nationalities  in  Russia,  and, 
finally,  the  oppression  of  Greece,  which  is  unexampled  in  history. 

Moreover,  in  regard  to  the  alleged  violation  of  international  rights 
by  the  four  allied  Powers,  those  Powers  which,  from  the  beginning 
of  the  war,  have  trampled  upon  right  and  torn  up  the  treaties  on 
which  it  was  based  have  no  right  to  protest.  Already  in  the  first 
weeks  of  the  war  England  had  renounced  the  Declaration  of  London, 
the  contents  of  which  her  own  delegates  had  recognized  as  binding 
in  international  law,  and  in  the  further  course  of  the  war  she  most 
seriously  violated  the  Declaration  of  Paris,  so  that,  owing  to  ar- 
bitrary measures,  a  state  of  lawlessness  began  in  the  war  at  sea. 
The  starvation  campaign  against  Germany  and  the  pressure  on  neu- 
trals exercised  in  England's  interest  are  no  less  grossly  contrary  to 
the  rules  of  international  law  than  to  the  ^aws  of  humanitv. 


54  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

Equally  inconsistent  with  international  law  and  the  principles  of 
civilization  is  the  employment  of  coloured  troops  in  Europe  and  the 
extension  of  the  war  to  Africa,  which  has  been  brought  about  in 
violation  of  existing  treaties.  It  undermines  the  reputation  of  the 
white  race  in  this  part  of  the  globe.  The  inhumane  treatment  of 
the  prisoners,  especially  in  Africa  and  Russia,  the  deportation  of 
the  civil  population  from  East  Prussia,  Alsace-Lorraine,  Galicia,  and 
the  Bukovina  are  further  proofs  of  our  enemies'  disregard  for  right 
and    civilization. 

At  the  end  of  their  note  of  December  30,  our  enemies  refer  to 
the  special  position  of  Belgium.  The  Imperial  Government  is  un- 
able to  admit  that  the  Belgian  Government  has  always  observed  its 
obligations.  Already  before  the  war  Belgium  was  under  the  influence 
of  England  and  leaned  towards  England  and  France,  thereby  her- 
self violating  the  spirit  of  the  treaties  which  guaranteed  her  inde- 
pendence and  neutrality. 

Twice  the  Imperial  Government  declared  to  the  Belgian  Govern- 
ment that  it  was  not  entering  Belgium  as  an  enemy,  and  entreated 
it  to  save  the  country  from  the  horrors  of  war.  In  this  case  it  of- 
fered Belgium  a  guarantee  for  the  full  integrity  and  independence 
of  the  kingdom  and  to  pay  for  all  the  damage  w^hich  might  be  caused 
by  German  troops  marching  through  the  country.  It  is  known  that 
in  1887  the  Royal  British  Government  was  determined  not  to  op- 
pose on  these  conditions  the  claiming  of  a  right  of  way  through 
Belgium.  The  Belgian  Government  refused  the  repeated  offer  of 
the  Imperial  Government.  On  it  and  on  those  Powers  who  induced 
it  to  take  up  this  attitude  falls  the  responsibility  for  the  fate  which 
befell  Belgium. 

The  accusation  about  German  war  methods  in  Belgium  and  the 
measures  which  were  taken  there  in  the  interest  of  military  safety 
have  been  repeatedly  repudiated  as  untrue  by  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment.    It  again  emphatically  protests  against  these  calumnies. 

Germany  and  her.  allies  made  an  honest  attempt  to  terminate  the 
war  and  pave  the  way  for  an  understanding  among  the  belligerents. 
The  Imperial  Government  declares  that  it  solely  depended  on  the 
decision  of  our  enemies  whether  the  road  to  peace  should  be  taken 
or  not.  The  enemy  Governments  have  refused  to  take  this  road. 
On  them  falls  the  full  responsibility  for  the  continuation  of  bloodshed. 

But  the  four  allied  Powers  will  prosecute  the  fight  with  calm  trust 
and  confidence  in  their  good  cause  until  a  peace  has  been  gained 
which  guarantees  to  their  own  peoples  honour,   existence,   freedom, 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  55 

and  development,  and  gives  all  the  Powers  of  the  European  Con- 
tinent the  benefit  of  working  united  in  mutual  esteem  at  the  solution  of 
the  great  problems  of  civilization. 


Extracts  from  the  Austro-Hungarian  Note  to  Neutral  Powers  rela- 
tive to  the  Entente  Reply  to  the  Peace  Proposals,  January  11, 
1917^ 

In  the  years  preceding  the  Austro-Hungarian  ultimatum  to  Serbia 
the  Monarchy  displayed  sufficient  proof  of  its  forbearance  toward 
the  ever-increasing  hostility,  aggressive  intentions,  and  intrigues  of 
Serbia  until  the  moment  when  finally  the  notorious  murders  at  Sera- 
jevo  made  further  indulgence  impossible. 

The  question  as  to  on  which  side  the  military  situation  is  the 
stronger  appears  idle,  and  may  confidently  be  left  to  the  judgment  of 
the  world.  The  four  allied  powers  now  look  on  their  purely  defen- 
sive war  aims  as  attained,  while  their  enemies  travel  further  and 
further  from  the  realization  of  their  plans. 

For  the  enemy  to  characterize  our  peace  proposals  as  meaningless 
before  peace  negotiations  were  begun,  and  so  long  as,  therefore,  our 
peace  conditions  are  unknown,  is  merely  to  make  an  arbitrary  as- 
sertion. We  had  made  full  preparations  for  the  acceptance  of  our 
offer  to  make  known  our  peace  conditions  on  entering  into  the  ne- 
gotiations. We  declared  ourselves  ready  to  end  the  war  by  a  ver- 
bal exchange  of  views  with  the  enemy  Governments,  and  it  depended 
solely  on  our  enemies'  decision  whether  peace  were  brought  about  or 
not. 

Before  God  and  mankind  we  repudiate  responsibility  for  continu- 
ance of  the  war. 


Premier  Lloyd  George's  Guildhall  Address,  January  11,  1917" 

The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  in  his  extremely  lucid  and  im- 
pressive speech,  has  placed  before  you  the  business  side  of  his  proposal, 
and  I  think  you  will  agree  with  me,  after  his  explanation  of  his  scheme, 
that  he  has  offered  for  subscription  a  Loan  which  contains  all  the 
essential  ingredients  of  an  attractive  investment.     They  are  the  most 


^The  New  York  Times,  January  13,  1917. 
^The  Times,  London,  January  12,  1917. 


56  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

generous  terms  the  Government  could  offer  without  injury  to  the 
taxpayer.  I  agree  that  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  was  right 
in  offering  such  liberal  terms,  because  it  is  important  that  we  should 
secure  a  big  loan  now — not  merely  in  order  to  enable  us  to  finance 
the  war  effectively,  but  as  a  demonstration  of  the  continued  resolve  of 
this  country  to  prosecute  it.  And  it  is  upon  that  aspect  of  the  ques- 
tion that  I  should  like  to  say  a  few  words. 

The  German  Kaiser  a  few  days  ago  sent  a  message  to  his  people 
that  the  Allies  had  rejected  his  peace  oft'er.  He  did  so  in  order  to 
drug  those  whom  he  can  no  longer  dragoon.  Where  are  those  offers? 
We  have  asked  for  them.  We  have  never  seen  them.  We  were 
not  offered  terms ;  we  were  offered  a  trap  baited  with  fair  words. 
They  tempted  us  once,  but  the  Lion  has  his  eyes  open  now.  We 
have  rejected  no  terms  that  we  have  ever  seen.  Of  course,  it  would 
suit  them  to  have  peace  at  the  present  moment  on  their  own  terms. 
We  all  want  peace ;  but  when  we  get  it,  it  must  be  a  real  peace. 
The  Allied  Powers  separately,  and  in  council  together,  have  come 
to  the  same  conclusion.  Knowing  well  what  war  means,  knowing 
especially  what  this  war  means  in  suffering,  in  burdens,  in  horror, 
they  have  decided  that  even  war  is  better  than  peace — peace  at  the 
Prussian  price  of  domination  over  Europe.  We  made  that  clear  in 
our  reply  to  Germany ;  we  made  it  still  clearer  in  our  reply  to  the 
United  States  of  America.  Before  we  attempt  to  rebuild  the  temple 
of  peace  we  must  see  now  that  the  foundations  are  solid.  They 
were  built  before  upon  the  shifting  sands  of  Prussian  faith ;  hence- 
forth, when  the  time  for  rebuilding  comes,  it  must  be  on  the  rock 
of  vindicated  justice. 

I  have  just  returned  from  a  council  of  war  of  the  four  great  Allied 
countries  upon  whose  shoulders  most  of  the  burden  of  this  terrible 
war  falls.  I  can  not  give  you  the  conclusions:  there  might  be  useful 
information  in  them  for  the  enemy.  There  were  no  delusions  as 
to  the  magnitude  of  our  task ;  neither  were  there  any  doubts  about 
the  result.  I  think  I  could  say  what  was  the  feeling  of  every  man 
there.  It  was  one  of  the  most  business-like  conferences  that  I  ever 
attended.  We  faced  the  whole  situation,  probed  it  thoroughly,  looked 
the  difficulties  in  the  face,  and  made  arrangements  to  deal  with  them 
— and  we  separated  more  confident  than  ever.  All  felt  that  if  vic- 
tory were  difficult,  defeat  was  impossible.  There  was  no  flinching, 
no  wavering,  no  faint-heartedness,  no  infirmity  of  purpose.  There 
was  a  grim  resolution  at  all  costs  that  we  must  achieve  the  high  aim 
with  which  we  accepted  the  challenge  of  the  Prussian  military  caste 


OFFICIAL  COAIAIUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  o7 

and  rid  Europe  and  the  world  for  ever  of  its  menace.  No  countr\ 
could  have  refused  that  challenge  without  loss  of  honour.  No  one 
could  have  rejected  it  without  impairing  national  security.  No  one 
could  have  failed  to  take  it  up  without  forfeiting  something  which 
is  of  greater  value  to  every  free  and  self-respecting  people  than 
life  itself. 

These  nations  did  not  enter  into  the  war  light-heartedly.  They 
did  not  embark  upon  this  enterprise  without  knowing  what  it  really 
meant.  They  were  not  induced  by  the  prospect  of  an  easy  victory. 
Take  this  country.  The  millions  of  our  men  who  enrolled  in  the 
Army  enlisted  after  the  German  victories  of  August,  1914 — when 
they  knew  the  accumulative  and  concentrated  power  of  the  German 
military  machine.  That  is  when  they  placed  their  lives  at  the  disposal 
of  their  country.  What  about  other  nations?  They  knew  what 
they  were  encountering,  that  they  were  fighting  an  organization 
which  had  been  perfected  for  generations  by  the  best  brains  of 
Prussia,  perfected  with  one  purpose — the  subjugation  of  Europe. 
And  yet  they  faced  it.  Why  did  they  do  it?  I  passed  through 
hundreds  of  miles  of  the  beautiful  lands  of  France  and  of  Italy,  and 
as  I  did  so  I  asked  myself  this  question,  Why  did  the  peasants  leave 
by  the  million  these  sunny  vineyards  and  cornfields  in  France — 
why  did  they  quit  these  enchanting  valleys,  with  their  comfort,  and 
their  security,  their  calm  in  Italy — in  order  to  face  the  dreary  and 
wild  horrors  of  the  battlefield?  They  did  it  for  one  purpose  and 
one  purpose  only.  They  were  not  driven  to  the  slaughter  by  kings. 
These  are  great  democratic  countries.  No  Government  could  have 
lasted  twenty-four  hours  that  had  forced  them  into  an  abhorrent  war. 
Of  their  own  free  will  they  embarked  upon  it,  because  they  knew  a 
fundamental  issue  had  been  raised  which  no  country  could  have 
shirked  without  imperilling  all  that  has  been  won  in  the  centuries 
of  the  past  and  all  that  remains  to  be  won  in  the  ages  of  the  future. 

That  is  why,  as  the  war  proceeds,  and  the  German  purpose  be- 
comes more  manifest,  the  conviction  has  become  deeper  in  the  minds 
of  these  people  that  they  must  break  their  way  through  to  victory  in 
order  to  save  Europe  from  unspeakable  despotism.  That  was  the  spirit 
which  animated  the  Allied  Conference  at  Rome  last  week. 

But  I  will  tell  you  one  thing  that  struck  me,  and  strikes  me  more 
and  more  each  time  that  I  visit  the  Continent  and  attend  these  con- 
ferences. That  is  the  increasing  extent  to  which  the  Allied  peo- 
ples are  looking  to  Great  Britain.  They  are  trusting  to  her  rugged 
strength,    to    her    great    resources,    more    and    more.      To    them    she 


58  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

looks  like  a  great  tower  in  the  deep.  She  is  becoming  more  and 
more  the  hope  of  the  oppressed  and  the  despair  of  the  oppressor, 
and  I  feel  more  and  more  confident  that  we  shall  not  fail  the  peo- 
ple who  put  their  trust  in  us.  When  that  arrogant  Prussian  caste 
flung  the  signature  of  Britain  to  a  treaty  into  the  waste-paper  basket 
as  if  it  were  of  no  account,  they  knew  not  the  pride  of  the  land 
they  were  treating  with  such  insolent  disdain.  They  know  it  now. 
Our  soldiers  and  sailors  have  taught  them  to  respect  it. 

You  have  heard  the  eloquent  account  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  of  the  achievements  of  our  soldiers.  Our  sailors  are 
gallantly  defending  the  honour  of  our  country  on  the  high  seas 
of  the  world.  They  have  strangled  the  enemy's  commerce,  and  will 
continue  to  do  so,  in  spite  of  all  the  piratical  devices  of  the  foe. 
In  1914  and  1915,  for  two  years,  a  small,  ill-equipped  Army  held 
up  the  veterans  of  Prussia  with  the  best  equipment  in  Europe.  In 
1916  they  hurled  them  back,  and  delivered  a  blow  from  which  they 
are  reeling.  In  1917  the  Armies  of  Britain  will  be  more  formidable 
than  ever  in  training,  in  efficiency,  and  in  equipment,  and  you  may 
depend  upon  it  that  if  we  give  them  the  necessary  support  they 
will  cleave  a  road  to  victory  through  all  the  dangers  and  perils  of 
the  next  few  months. 

But  we  must  support  them.  They  are  worth  it.  Have  you  ever 
talked  to  a  soldier  who  has  come  back  from  the  front?  There  is 
not  one  of  them  who  will  not  tell  you  how  he  is  encouraged  and 
sustained  by  hearing  the  roar  of  the  guns  behind  him.  This  is  what 
I  want  to  see:  I  want  to  see  cheques  hurtling  through  the  air,  fired 
from  the  city  of  London,  from  every  city,  town,  village,  and  ham- 
let throughout  the  land,  fired  straight  into  the  intrenchments  of  the 
enemy.  Every  well-directed  cheque,  well  loaded,  properly  primed, 
is  a  more  formidable  weapon  of  destruction  than  a  12-in.  shell.  It 
clears  the  path  of  the  barbed  wire  entanglements  for  our  gallant 
fellows  to  march  through.  A  big  loan  helps  to  ensure  victory.  A 
big  loan  will  also  shorten  the  war.  It  will  help  to  save  life;  it  will 
help  to  save  the  British  Empire ;  it  will  help  to  save  Europe ;  it  will 
help  to  save  civilization.  That  is  why  we  want  the  country  to  rise 
to  this  occasion,  and  show  that  the  old  spirit  of  Britain,  represented 
by  this  great  British  meeting,  is  still  as  alive  and  as  alert  and  as  potent 
as  ever. 

I  want  to  appeal  to  the  men  at  home,  and  to  the  women  also. 
They  have  done  their  part  nobly.  A  man  who  has  been  Munitions 
Minister  for  twelve  months  must  feel  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  women 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  59 

for  what  they  have  done.  They  have  helped  to  win,  and  without 
them  we  could  not  have  done  it.  I  want  to  make  a  special  appeal, 
or,  rather,  to  enforce  the  special  appeal  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer.  Let  no  money  be  squandered  in  luxury  and  indulgence 
which  can  be  put  into  the  fight — and  it  can,  every  penny  of  it. 
Every  ounce  counts  in  this  fight.  Do  not  waste  it.  Do  not  throw 
it  away.  Put  it  there  to  help  the  valour  of  our  brave  young  boys. 
Back  them  up.  Let  us  contribute  to  assist  them.  Have  greater 
pride  in  them  than  in  costlier  garments.  They  will  feel  prouder 
of  their  mothers  to-day,  and  their  pride  in  them  will  grow  in  years 
to  come  when  the  best  garments  will  have  rotted.  It  will  glisten 
and  glitter.  It  will  improve  with  the  years.  They  can  put  it  on 
with  old  age  and  say,  "This  is  something  I  contributed  in  the  Great 
War,"  and  they  will  be  proud  of  it. 

Men  and  women  of  England,  Scotland,  Wales  and  Ireland,  the 
first  charge — the  first  charge — upon  all  your  surplus  money  over 
your  needs  for  yourselves  and  your  children  should  be  to  help  those 
gallant  young  men  of  ours  who  have  tendered  their  lives  for  the  cause 
of  humanity.  The  more  we  get  the  surer  the  victory.  The  more  we 
get  the  shorter  the  war.  The  rtiore  we  get  the  less  it  will  cost  in  treas- 
ure, and  the  greatest  treasure  of  all,  brave  blood.  The  more  we  give  the 
more  will  the  nation  gain.  You  will  enrich  it  by  your  contributions 
— by  your  sacrifices.  Extravagance — I  want  to  bring  this  home  to 
every  man  and  woman  throughout  these  Islands — extravagance  dur- 
ing the  war  costs  blood — costs  blood.  And  what  blood?  Valiant 
blood — the  blood  of  heroes.  It  would  be  worth  millions  to  save  one 
of  them.  A  big  loan  will  save  myriads  of  them ;  help  them  not  merely 
to  win;  help  them  to  come  home  to  shout  for  the  victory  which  they 
have  won.  It  means  better  equipment  for  our  troops.  It  means 
better  equipment  for  the  Allies  as  well,  and  this — and  I  say  it  now  for 
the  fiftieth,  if  not  for  the  hundredth  time — is  a  war  of  equipment. 
That  is  why  we  are  appealing  for  your  subscriptions.  We  can  do 
that.  Most  of  us  could  not  do  more.  But  what  we  can  do  it  is  our 
duty,  it  is  our  pride  to  do. 

I  said  it  was  a  war  of  equipment.  Why  are  the  Germans  pressing 
back  our  gallant  Allies  in  Roumania?  It  is  not  that  they  are  bet- 
ter fighters.  They  are  certainly  not.  The  Roumanian  peasant  has 
proved  himself  to  be  one  of  the  doughtiest  fighters  in  the  field  when 
he  has  a  chance,  poor  fellow,  and  he  never  had  much.  As  for  the 
Russian,  the  way  in  which  with  bare  breast  he  has  fought  for  two 
years  and  a  half,  with  inferior  gims,  insufficient  rifles,  inadequate  sup- 


60  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

plies  of  ammunition,  is  one  of  the  world's  tales  of  heroism.  Let  us 
help  to  equip  them,  and  there  will  be  another  story  to  tell  soon. 

That  is  why  I  am  glad  to  follow  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
in  the  appeal  which  he  has  made  to  the  patriotism  of  our  race. 
But  with  true  Scottish  instincts  he  put  the  appeal  to  produce 
first.  He  laid  it  down  as  a  good  foundation  for  patriotism  and  re- 
served that  for  his  peroration.  I  shall  reverse  the  order,  belonging 
to  a  less  canny  race.  I  want  to  say  it  is  a  good  investment.  After 
all,  the  old  country  is  the  best  investment  in  the  world.  It  was  a 
sound  concern  before  the  war;  it  will  be  sounder  and  safer  than 
ever  after  the  war,  and  especially  safer.  I  do  not  know  the  nation 
that  will  care  to  touch  it  after  the  war.  They  had  forgotten  what  we 
were  like  in  those  days ;  it  will  take  them  a  long  time  to  forget  this 
lesson.     It  will  be  a  safer  investment  than  ever  and  a  sounder  one. 

Have  you  been  watching  what  has  been  going  on?  Before  the 
war  we  had  a  good  many  shortcomings  in  our  business,  our  com- 
merce and  our  industry.  The  war  is  setting  them  all  right  in  the 
most  marvelous  way.  You  ask  great  business  men  like  my  friend 
Lord  Pirrie,  whom  I  see  there  in  the  corner,  what  is  going  on  in  the 
factories  throughout  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Old  machinery 
scrapped,  the  newest  and  the  best  set  up ;  slip-shod,  wasteful  methods 
also  scrapped,  hampering  customs  discontinued ;  millions  brought  into 
the  labour  market  to  help  to  produce  who  before  were  merely  con- 
sumers. I  do  not  know  what  the  National  Debt  will  be  at  the  end 
of  this  war  but  I  will  make  this  prediction.  Whatever  it  is,  what 
is  added  in  real  assets  to  the  real  riches  of  the  nation  will  be  infinitely 
greater  than  any  debt  that  we  shall  ever  acquire.  The  resources 
of  the  nation  in  every  direction  developed,  directed,  perfected,  the 
nation  itself  disciplined,  braced  up,  quickened,  we  have  become  a  more 
alert  people.  We  have  thrown  off  useless  tissues.  We  are  a  nation 
that  has  been  taking  exercise.    We  are  a  different  people. 

I  will  tell  you  another  difference.  The  Prussian  menace  was  a 
running  mortgage  which  detracted  from  the  value  of  our  national 
security.  Nobody  knew  what  it  meant.  We  know  pretty  well  now. 
You  could  not  tell  whether  it  meant  a  mortgage  of  hundreds  of  mil- 
lions, or  thousands  of  millions,  and  I  know  you  could  not  tell  it 
would  not  mean  ruin.  That  mortgage  will  be  cleared  off  forever 
and  there  will  be  a  better  security,  a  better,  sounder,  safer  security, 
at  a  better  rate  of  interest.  The  world  will  then  be  able,  when  the 
war  is  over,  to  attend  to  its  business.  There  will  be  no  war  or 
rumours   of   war  to   disturb  and  to   distract   it.     We   can  build   up ; 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  61 

we  can  reconstruct ;  we  can  till  and  cultivate  and  enrich ;  and  the 
burden  and  terror  and  waste  of  war  will  have  gone.  The  best  se- 
curity for  peace  will  be  that  nations  will  band  themselves  together 
to  punish  the  first  peace-breaker.  In  the  armouries  of  Europe  every 
weapon  will  be  a  sword  of  justice.  In  the  government  of  men  every 
army  will  be  the  constabulary  of  peace. 

There  were  men  who  hoped  to  see  this  achieved  in  the  ways  of 
peace.  We  were  disappointed.  It  was  ordained  that  we  should  not 
reach  that  golden  era  except  along  a  path  which  itself  was  paved  with 
gold,  yea,  and  cemented  with  valiant  blood.  There  are  myriads  who 
have  given  the  latter,  and  there  are  myriads  more  ready  for  the  sac- 
rifice if  their  country  needs  it.  It  is  for  us  to  contribute  the  former. 
Let  no  man  and  no  woman,  in  this  crisis  of  their  nation's  fate,  through 
indolence,  greed,  avarice,  or  selfishness,  fail.  And  if  they  do  their 
part,  then,  when  the  time  comes  for  the  triumphal  march  through  the 
darkness  and  the  terror  of  night  into  the  bright  dawn  of  the  morning 
of  the  new  age,  they  will  each  feel  that  they  have  their  share  in  it. 


British  Note  of  January  13,  1917,  amplifying  the  Entente  Reply  to 
President  Wilson's  Peace  Note^ 

In  sending  you  a  translation  of  the  Allied  note  I  desire  to  make  the 
following  observations,  which  you  should  bring  to  the  notice  of  the 
United  States  Government. 

I  gather  from  the  general  tenour  of  the  President's  note  that,  while 
he  is  animated  by  an  intense  desire  that  peace  should  come  soon  and 
that  when  it  comes  it  should  be  lasting,  he  does  not,  for  the  moment 
at  least,  concern  himself  with  the  terms  on  which  it  should  be  ar- 
ranged. His  Majesty's  Government  entirely  share  the  President's 
ideals ;  but  they  feel  strongly  that  the  durability  of  the  peace  must 
largely  depend  on  its  character  and  that  no  stable  system  of  interna- 
tional relations  can  be  built  on  foundations  which  are  essentially  and 
hopelessly  defective. 

This  becomes  clearly  apparent  if  we  consider  the  main  conditions 
which  rendered  possible  the  calamities  from  which  the  world  is  now 
suflfering.  These  were  the  existence  of  a  Great  Power  consumed  with 
the  lust  of  domination  in  the  midst  of  a  community  of  nations  ill- 


^The   Times,  London,  January  18,   1917. 


52  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

prepared  for  defence,  plentifully  supplied,  indeed,  with  international 
laws,  but  with  no  machinery  for  enforcing  them,  and  weakened  by 
the  fact  that  neither  the  boundaries  of  the  various  States  nor  their 
internal  constitution  harmonized  with  the  aspirations  of  their  con- 
stituent races  or  secured  to  them  just  and  equal  treatment. 

That  this  last  evil  would  be  greatly  mitigated  if  the  Allies  secured 
the  changes  in  the  map  of  Europe  outlined  in  their  joint  note  is 
manifest,  and  I  need  not  labour  the  point. 

It  has  been  argued,  indeed,  that  the  expulsion  of  the  Turks  from 
Europe  forms  no  proper  or  logical  part  of  this  general  scheme.  The 
maintenance  of  the  Turkish  Empire  was,  during  many  generations, 
regarded  by  statesmen  of  world-wide  authority  as  essential  to  the 
maintenance  of  European  peace.  Why,  it  is  asked,  should  the  cause 
of  peace  be  now  associated  with  a  complete  reversal  of  this  traditional 
policy  ? 

The  answer  is  that  circumstances  have  completely  changed.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  consider  now  whether  the  creation  of  a  reformed 
Turkey,  mediating  between  hostile  races  in  the  Near  East,  was  a 
scheme  which,  had  the  Sultan  been  sincere  and  the  Powers  united, 
could  ever  have  been  realized.  It  certainly  can  not  be  realized  now. 
The  Turkey  of  "Union  and  Progress"  is  at  least  as  barbarous  and  is 
far  more  aggressive  than  the  Turkey  of  Sultan  Abdul  Hamid.  In  the 
hands  of  Germany  it  has  ceased  even  in  appearance  to  be  a  bulwark 
of  peace,  and  is  openly  used  as  an  instrument  of  conquest.  Under 
German  officers  Turkish  soldiers  are  now  fighting  in  lands  from  which 
they  had  long  been  expelled,  and  a  Turkish  Government  controlled, 
subsidized,  and  supported  by  Germany  has  been  guilty  of  massacres 
in  Armenia  and  Syria  more  horrible  than  any  recorded  in  the  history 
even  of  those  unhappy  countries.  Evidently  the  interests  of  peace  and 
the  claims  of  nationality  alike  require  that  Turkish  rule  over  alien 
races  shall,  if  possible,  be  brought  to  an  end ;  and  we  may  hope  that 
the  expulsion  of  Turkey  from  Europe  will  contribute  as  much  to  the 
cause  of  peace  as  the  restoration  of  Alsace-Lorraine  to  France,  of 
Italia  Irredenta  to  Italy,  or  any  of  the  other  territorial  changes  in- 
dicated in  the  Allied  note. 

Evidently,  however,  such  territorial  rearrangements,  though  they 
may  diminish  the  occasions  of  war,  provide  no  sufficient  security 
against  its  recurrence.  If  Germany,  or  rather,  those  in  Germany  who 
mold  its  opinions  and  control  its  destinies,  again  set  out  to  dominate 
the  world,  they  may  find  that  by  the  new  order  of  things  the  adven- 
ture is  made  more  difficult,  but  hardly  that  it  is  made  impossible.  They 


OFFICIAL  COAIMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  63 

may  still  have  ready  to  their  hand  a  political  system  organized  through 
and  through  on  a  military  basis ;  they  may  still  accumulate  vast  stores 
of  military  equipment;  they  may  still  perfect  their  methods  of  at- 
tack, so  that  their  more  pacific  neighbours  will  be  struck  down  before 
they  can  prepare  themselves  for  defence.  If  so,  Europe,  when  the 
war  is  over,  will  be  far  poorer  in  men,  in  money,  and  in  mutual  good- 
will than  it  was  when  the  war  began,  but  it  will  not  be  safer;  and  the 
hopes  for  the  future  of  the  world  entertained  by  the  President  will  be 
as  far  as  ever  from  fulfilment. 

There  are  those  who  think  that  for  this  disease  international  treaties 
and  international  laws  may  provide  a  sufficient  cure.  But  such  per- 
sons have  ill  learned  the  lessons  so  clearly  taught  by  recent  history. 
While  other  nations,  notably  the  United  States  of  America  and 
Britain,  were  striving  by  treaties  of  arbitration  to  make  sure  that 
no  chance  quarrel  should  mar  the  peace  they  desired  to  make  perpetual, 
Germany  stood  aloof.  Her  historians  and  philosophers  preached  the 
splendors  of  war;  Power  was  proclaimed  as  the  true  end  of  the  State; 
the  General  Staff  forged  with  untiring  industry  the  weapons  by 
which  at  the  appointed  moment  Power  might  be  achieved.  These 
facts  proved  clearly  enough  that  treaty  arrangements  for  maintaining 
peace  were  not  likely  to  find  much  favour  at  Berlin ;  they  did  not  prove 
that  such  treaties,  once  made,  would  be  utterly  ineffectual.  This 
became  evident  only  when  war  had  broken  out;  though  the 
demonstration,  when  it  came,  was  overwhelming.  So  long  as  Germany 
remains  the  Germany  which,  without  a  shadow  of  justification,  over-ran 
and  barbarously  ill-treated  a  country  it  was  pledged  to  defend,  no 
State  can  regard  its  rights  as  secure  if  they  have  no  better  protection 
than  a  solemn  treaty. 

The  case  is  made  worse  by  the  reflection  that  these  methods  of 
calculated  brutality  were  designed  by  the  Central  Powers,  not  merely 
to  crush  to  the  dust  those  with  whom  they  were  at  war,  but  to  intimi- 
date those  with  whom  they  were  still  at  peace.  Belgium  was  not  only 
a  victim — it  was  an  example.  Neutrals  were  intended  to  note  the  out- 
rages which  accompanied  its  conquest,  the  reign  of  terror  which  fol- 
lowed on  its  occupation,  the  deportation  of  a  portion  of  its  population, 
the  cruel  oppression  of  the  remainder.  And,  lest  the  nations  happily 
protected,  either  by  British  fleets  or  by  their  own,  from  German  armies 
should  suppose  themselves  safe  from  German  methods,  the  submarine 
has  (within  its  limits)  assiduously  imitated  the  barbarous  practices  of 
the  sister  service.  The  War  Staffs  of  the  Central  Powers  are  well 
content  to  horrifv  the  world  if  at  the  same  time  thev  can  terrorize  it. 


64  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

If,  then,  the  Central  Powers  succeed,  it  will  be  to  methods  like  these 
that  they  will  owe  their  success.  How  can  any  reform  of  international 
relations  be  based  on  a  peace  thus  obtained?  Such  a  peace  would 
represent  the  triumph  of  all  the  forces  which  make  war  certain  and 
make  it  brutal.  It  would  advertise  the  futility  of  all  the  methods  on 
which  civilization  relies  to  eliminate  the  occasions  of  international  dis- 
pute and  to  mitigate  their  ferocity. 

Germany  and  Austria  made  the  present  war  inevitable  by  attacking 
the  rights  of  one  small  State,  and  they  gained  their  initial  triumphs 
by  violating  the  treaty-guarded  territories  of  another.  Are  small 
States  going  to  find  in  them  their  protectors  or  in  treaties  made 
by  them  a  bulwark  against  aggression?  Terrorism  by  land  and  sea 
will  have  proved  itself  the  instrument  of  victory.  Are  the  victors 
likely  to  abandon  it  on  the  appeal  of  neutrals?  If  existing  treaties 
are  no  more  than  scraps  of  paper,  can  fresh  treaties  help  us?  If 
the  violations  of  the  most  fundamental  canons  of  international  law 
be  crowned  with  success,  will  it  not  be  in  vain  that  the  assembled 
nations  labour  to  improve  their  code?  None  will  profit  by  their  rules 
but  the  criminals  who  break  them.  It  is  those  who  keep  them  that 
will  suffer. 

Though,  therefore,  the  people  of  this  country  share  to  the  full  the 
desire  of  the  President  for  peace,  they  do  not  believe  that  peace  can  be 
durable  if  it  be  not  based  on  the  success  of  the  Allied  cause.  For  a 
durable  peace  can  hardly  be  expected  unless  three  conditions  are  ful- 
filled. The  first  is  that  the  existing  causes  of  international  unrest  should 
be  as  far  as  possible  removed  or  weakened.  The  second  is  that  the 
aggressive  aims  and  the  unscrupulous  methods  of  the  Central  Powers 
should  fall  into  disrepute  among  their  own  peoples.  The  third  is  that 
behind  international  law  and  behind  all  treaty  arrangements  for  pre- 
venting or  limiting  hostilities  some  form  of  international  sanction 
should  be  devised  which  would  give  pause  to  the  hardiest  aggressor. 
These  conditions  may  be  difficult  of  fulfilment.  But  we  believe  them 
to  be  in  general  harmony  with  the  President's  ideals,  and  we  are  confi- 
dent that  none  of  them  can  be  satisfied,  even  imperfectly,  unless  peace 
be  secured  on  the  general  lines  indicated  (so  far  as  Europe  is  con- 
cerned) in  the  joint  note.  Therefore  it  is  that  this  country  has  made, 
is  making,  and  is  prepared  to  make  sacrifices  of  blood  and  treasure 
unparalleled  in  its  history.  It  bears  these  heavy  burdens,  not  merely 
that  it  may  thus  fulfil  its  treaty  obligations,  nor  yet  that  it  may  secure 
a  barren  triumph  of  one  group  of  nations  over  another.  It  bears 
them  because  it  firmly  believes  that  on  the  success  of  the  Allies  depend 


OFFICIAL  COMMUXICATIOXS  AND  SPEECHES  65 

the  prospects  of  peaceful  civilization  and  of  those  international  reforms 
which  the  best  thinkers  of  the  New  \\'orld.  as  of  the  Old,  dare  to 
hope  may  follow  on  the  cessation  of  our  present  calamities. 

I   am,   with  great  truth  and   respect,   Sir,  your   Excellency's   most 
obedient,  humble  servant, 

Arthur  Tames  Balfour. 


Kaiser  Wilhelm's  Proclamation  to  the  German  People,  January  13, 

1917^ 

Our  enemies  have  dropped  the  mask.  After  refusing  with  scorn 
and  hypocritical  words  of  love  for  peace  and  humanity  our  honest 
peace  ofifer.  they  now,  in  their  reply  to  the  United  States,  have  gone 
beyond  that  and  admitted  their  lust  for  conquest,  the  baseness  of 
which  is  further  enhanced  by  their  calumnious  assertions.  Their  aim 
is  the  crushing  of  Germany,  the  dismemberment  of  the  Powers  allied 
with  us,  and  the  enslavement  of  the  freedom  of  Europe  and  the  seas, 
under  the  same  yoke  that  Greece,  with  gnashing  of  teeth,  is  now  en- 
during. But  what  they,  in  thirty  months  of  the  bloodiest  fighting  and 
unscrupulous  economic  war  could  not  achieve,  they  will  also  in  all 
the  future  not  accomplish. 

Our  glorious  victories  and  our  iron  strength  of  will,  with  which 
our  fighting  people  at  the  front  and  at  home  have  borne  all  hard- 
ships and  distress,  guarantee  that  also  in  the  future  our  beloved 
Fatherland  has  nothing  to  fear.  Burning  indignation  and  holy  wrath 
will  redouble  the  strength  of  every  German  man  and  woman,  wheth- 
er it  is  devoted  to  fighting,  work,  or  suffering.  We  are  ready  for  all 
sacrifices.  The  God  who  planted  His  glorious  spirit  of  freedom  in 
our  brave  people's  heart  will  also  give  us  and  our  loyal  Allies,  tested 
in  battle,  full  victory  over  all  the  enemy  lust  for  power  and  rage  for 
destruction. 

WiLHELM.    I.    R. 


Statement  of  Francesco  Ruffini,  Italian  Minister  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion, Rome,  January  14,  1917' 

In  the  note  of  the  Allies  to  President  Wilson,  they  make  a  point 
which  is  understandable  to  neutrals,  and  particularly  to  America.  Italy, 


^The  Times,  London,  January  15,  1917. 
-The  New  York  Times,  January  16,  1917. 


66  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

no  less  than  her  allies,  awaits  with  calm  confidence  the  realization  of 
the  aims  set  forth  in  that  passage  of  the  note  which  refers  to  the  re- 
demption of  Italians  subject  to  Austria.  The  German  press  seeks 
to  depict  Italy  as  desirous  of  conquests,  but  American  public  opinion, 
so  far-seeing,  so  well  educated  to  freedom  and  to  a  deep  spirit  of 
national  unity,  can  not  confound  brutal  lust  of  conquest  with  a  justified 
claim  to  territories  with  populations  like  those  of  the  Trentino,  Istria 
and  Dalmatia. 

These  territories  have  had  only  one  civilization  in  their  history,  that 
of  Italy,  and  only  one  great  humiliation — which  must  cease — that  of 
foreign  domination  which  attempted  to  destroy  the  principle  of  na- 
tionality. America  knows  well  that  Italy,  notwithstanding  these  just 
claims,  abstained  from  any  provocation  before  the  European  conflagra- 
tion, being  occupied  only  with  her  peaceful  development.  Austria  was 
responsible  for  the  outbreak  of  the  conflict,  having  willed  war  with 
Serbia  after  provoking  Italy  one  hundred  times  with  violent  persecu- 
tion of  Italians  of  Trent,  Trieste,  Fiume  and  Zara,  whom  she  denied 
even  the  right  to  educate  themselves  in  their  own  language. 

Once  the  conflagration  was  ignited,  Italy  felt  that  fate  called  her  to 
complete  her  national  unity  and  resume  her  just  and  holy  work  and  her 
wars  of  independence,  which  have  been  studied  with  such  enthusiasm 
by  your  illustrious  American  historians.  Only  those  who  are  ignorant 
of  the  history  of  Austria's  violent  usurpations  were  surprised  by  Italy's 
action,  initiated  by  her  victorious  armies,  or  considered  her  just  claims 
to  be  ambition  for  conquest.  Italy  faced  the  terrible  sacrifices  of  blood 
and  riches  imposed  by  the  war  with  that  same  religious  spirit  which 
animated  all  the  deeds  of  her  national  resurrection,  of  which  America's 
attainment  of  independence  was  so  full. 

Italy  counts  on  the  considered  and  tranquil  judgment  of  American 
public  opinion  which,  while  justly  desiring  the  return  of  peace,  can  not, 
if  it  examines  the  origin  of  the  conflict  and  the  problem  raised  thereby, 
wish  that  the  European  equilibrium,  broken  by  violence  in  1914,  be 
replaced  to-day  by  a  premature  and  unfruitful  peace  containing  the 
germs  of  graver  conflicts  in  the  future. 


Persian  Reply  to  President  Wilson's  Peace  Note,  January  15,  1917' 

His  Imperial  Majesty's  Government  has  instructed  me  to  communi- 
cate to  your  Excellency  that  it  experienced  the  utmost  pleasure  upon 

^The  New  York  Times,  January  16,  1917. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  67 

receipt  of  the  President's  note  of  December  18,  1916,  regarding  peace 
terms  transmitted  through  the  United  States  plenipotentiary  at  Tehe- 
ran, and  to  express  to  you  the  hope  that  a  step  so  benevolent  and 
humane  will  meet  with  the  success  it  deserves. 

I  am  further  instructed  to  say  that,  notwithstanding  we  declared 
ourselves  neutral,  a  large  part  of  our  country  has  been  disturbed  and 
devastated  by  the  fighting  of  the  belligerents  within  our  boundaries. 
In  view  of  this  fact  you  can  not  doubt  that  we  heartily  welcome  and 
indorse  the  move  the  President  has  made. 

Furthermore,  inasmuch  as  His  Majesty's  Government  understands 
from  the  President's  note  that  he  desires  the  preservation  of  the  in- 
tegrity and  freedom  of  the  powers  and  the  weaker  nations,  and  in 
view  of  the  firm  friendship  which  has  always  existed  between  our 
two  countries,  it  ardently  hopes  that  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  will  assist  our  oppressed  nation  to  maintain  its  integrity  and 
rights,  not  only  for  the  present,  but  whenever  a  peace  conference 
shall  take  place. 


Extract  from  the  Reply  of  the  Greek  Government  to  President 
Wilson's  Peace  Note,  January  16,  1917^ 

The  Royal  Government  learns  with  the  most  lively  interest  of  the 
steps  which  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America  has  just 
undertaken  among  the  belligerents  for  the  cessation  of  a  long  and 
cruel  war  which  is  ravishing  humanity.  Very  sensitive  to  the  com- 
munication made  to  it,  the  Royal  Government  deeply  appreciates  the 
generous  courage  as  well  as  the  extremely  humanitarian  and  pro- 
foundly politic  spirit  which  dictated  that  suggestion.  The  considera- 
tions given  in  it  to  the  subject  of  the  sufferings  of  neutral  nations  as 
a  result  of  the  colossal  struggle,  as  well  as  guarantees  which  will 
be  equally  desired  by  both  belligerent  factions  for  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  all  States,  have  particularly  found  a  sympathetic  echo 
in  the  soul  of  Greece.  In  fact,  there  is  no  country  which,  like  Greece, 
has  had  to  suffer  from  this  war,  while  at  the  same  time  remaining 
a  stranger  to  it. 

Through  circumstances  exceptionally  tragic,  she  has  less  than  other 
neutral  countries  been  able  to  escape  a  direct  and  pernicious  effect 
from  the  hostilities  between  the  belligerents.     Her  geographical  posi- 


'^The  New  York  Times,  January  17,  1917.     For  the  reply  of  King  Constantine, 
see  ante,  p.  42. 


68  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

tion  contributed  toward  diminishing  her  power  of  resistance  against 
violations  of  her  neutrahty  and  sovereignty,  which  she  has  been  forced 
to  submit  to  in  the  interest  of  self-preservation. 

The  Royal  Government  would  certainly  have  made  all  haste  to 
accede  to  the  noble  demand  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  to  help  with  all  means  in  its  power  until  success  were 
achieved,  if  it  were  not  entirely  out  of  communication  with  one  of 
the  two  belligerents,  while  toward  the  other  it  must  await  the  solution 
of  difficulties  which  seriously  weigh  upon  the  situation  in  Greece.  But 
the  Royal  Government  is  following  with  all  the  intensity  of  its  soul 
the  precious  effort  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
hoping  to  see  it  completed  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

President  Wilson's  Address  to  the  Senate,  January  22,  1917^ 

Mr.  President  and  gentlemen  of  the  Senate:  On  the  eighteenth 
of  December  last  I  addressed  an  identic  note  to  the  governments  of 
the  nations  now  at  war  requesting  them  to  state,  more  definitely  than 
they  had  yet  been  stated  by  either  group  of  belligerents,  the  terms 
upon  which  they  would  deem  it  possible  to  make  peace.  I  spoke  on 
behalf  of  humanity  and  of  the  rights  of  all  neutral  nations  like  our 
own,  many  of  whose  most  vital  interests  the  war  puts  in  constant 
jeopardy.  The  Central  Powers  united  in  a  reply  which  stated  merely 
that  they  were  ready  to  meet  their  antagonists  in  conference  to  discuss 
terms  of  peace.  The  Entente  Powers  have  replied  much  more  definitely 
and  have  stated,  in  general  terms,  indeed,  but  with  sufficient  definite- 
ness  to  imply  details,  the  arrangements,  guarantees,  and  acts  of  repara- 
tion which  they  deem  to  be  the  indispensable  conditions  of  a  satisfac- 
tory settlement.  We  are  that  much  nearer  a  definite  discussion  of  the 
peace  which  shall  end  the  present  war.  We  are  that  much  nearer  the 
discussion  of  the  international  concert  which  must  thereafter  hold  the 
world  at  peace.  In  every  discussion  of  the  peace  that  must  end  this 
war  it  is  taken  for  granted  that  that  peace  must  be  followed  by  some 
definite  concert  of  power  which  will  make  it  virtually  impossible  that 
'  any  such  catastrophe  should  ever  overwhelm  us  again.  Every  lover  of 
mankind,  every  sane  and  thoughtful  man  must  take  that  for  granted. 

I  have  sought  this  opportunity  to  address  you  because  I  thought 
that  I  owed  it  to  you,  as  the  council  associated  with  me  in  the  final 
determination  of  our  international  obligations,  to  disclose  to  you  with- 
out reserve  the  thought  and  purpose  that  have  been  taking  form  in 


^Congressional  Record,  January  22,  1917,  p.  1947. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUXICATIOXS  AND  SPEECHES  69 

my  mind  in  regard  to  the  duty  of  our  Government  in  the  days  to  come 
when  it  will  be  necessary  to  lay  afresh  and  upon  a  new  plan  the  founda- 
tions of  peace  among  the  nations. 

It  is  inconceivable  that  the  people  of  the  United  States  should  play 
no  part  in  that  great  enterprise.  To  take  part  in  such  a  service  will 
be  the  opportunity  for  which  they  have  sought  to  prepare  themselves 
by  the  very  principles  and  purposes  of  their  polity  and  the  approved 
practices  of  their  Government  ever  since  the  days  when  they  set  up  a 
new  nation  in  the  high  and  honorable  hope  that  it  might  in  all  that  it 
was  and  did  show  mankind  the  way  to  liberty.  They  can  not  in  honor 
withhold  the  service  to  which  they  are  now  about  to  be  challenged. 
1  hey  do  not  wish  to  withhold  it.  But  they  owe  it  to  themselves  and 
to  the  other  nations  of  the  world  to  state  the  conditions  under  which 
they  will  feel  free  to  render  it. 

That  service  is  nothing  less  than  this,  to  add  their  authority  and 
their  power  to  the  authority  and  force  of  other  nations  to  guarantee 
peace  and  justice  throughout  the  world.  Such  a  settlement  can  not  now 
be  long  postponed.  It  is  right  that  before  it  comes  this  Government 
should  frankly  formulate  the  conditions  upon  which  it  would  feel 
justified  in  asking  our  people  to  approve  its  formal  and  solemn  adhe- 
rence to  a  League  for  Peace.  I  am  here  to  attempt  to  state  those 
conditions. 

The  present  war  must  first  be  ended ;  but  we  ow^e  it  to  candor  and 
to  a  just  regard  for  the  opinion  of  mankind  to  say  that,  so  far  as  our 
participation  in  guarantees  of  future  peace  is  concerned,  it  makes  a 
great  deal  of  difference  in  what  way  and  upon  what  terms  it  is  ended. 
The  treaties  and  agreements  which  bring  it  to  an  end  must  embody 
terms  which  will  create  a  peace  that  is  worth  guaranteeing  and  pre- 
serving, a  peace  that  will  win  the  approval  of  mankind,  not  merely  a 
peace  that  will  serve  the  several  interests  and  immediate  aims  of  the 
nations  engaged.  We  shall  have  no  voice  in  determining  what  those 
terms  shall  be.  but  we  shall,  I  feel  sure,  have  a  voice  in  determining 
whether  they  shall  be.  made  lasting  or  not  by  the  guarantees  of  a  uni- 
versal covenant ;  and  our  judgment  upon  what  is  fundamental  and 
essential  as  a  condition  precedent  to  permanency  should  be  spoken 
now,  not  afterwards  when  it  may  be  too  late. 

No  covenant  of  cooperative  peace  that  doe?  not  include  the  peoples 
of  the  New  World  can  suffice  to  keep  the  future  safe  against  war; 
and  yet  there  is  only  one  sort  of  peace  that  the  peoples  of  America 
could  join  in  guaranteeing.  The  elements  of  that  peace  must  be  ele- 
ments that  engage  the   confidence  and   satisfy  the  principles  of  the 


70  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

American  governments,  elements  consistent  with  their  political  faith 
and  the  practical  convictions  which  the  peoples  of  America  have  once 
for  all  embraced  and  midertaken  to  defend. 

I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  any  American  government  would  throw 
any  obstacle  in  the  way  of  any  terms  of  peace  the  governments  now 
at  war  might  agree  upon,  or  seek  to  upset  them  when  made,  whatever 
they  might  be.  I  only  take  it  for  granted  that  mere  terms  of  peace 
between  the  belligerents  will  not  satisfy  even  the  belligerents  them- 
selves. Mere  agreements  may  not  make  peace  secure.  It  will  be 
absolutely  necessary  that  a  force  be  created  as  a  guarantor  of  the  per- 
manency of  the  settlement  so  much  greater  than  the  force  of  any  nation 
now  engaged  or  any  alliance  hitherto  formed  or  projected  that  no 
nation,  no  probable  combination  of  nations  could  face  or  withstand  it. 
If  the  peace  presently  to  be  made  is  to  endure,  it  must  be  a  peace  made 
secure  by  the  organized  major  force  of  mankind. 

The  terms  of  the  immediate  peace  agreed  upon  will  determine 
whether  it  is  a  peace  for  which  such  a  guarantee  can  be  secured. 
The  question  upon  which  the  whole  future  peace  and  policy  of  the 
world  depends  is  this :  Is  the  present  war  a  struggle  for  a  just  and 
secure  peace,  or  only  for  a  new  balance  of  power?  If  it  be  only  a 
struggle  for  a  new  balance  of  power,  who  will  guarantee,  who  can 
guarantee,  the  stable  equilibrium  of  the  new  arrangement?  Only  a 
tranquil  Europe  can  be  a  stable  Europe.  There  must  be,  not  a  balance 
of  power,  but  a  community  of  power;  not  organized  rivalries,  but  an 
organized  common  peace. 

Fortunately  we  have  received  very  explicit  assurances  on  this  point. 
The  statesmen  of  both  of  the  groups  of  nations  now  arrayed  against 
one  another  have  said,  in  terms  that  could  not  be  misinterpreted,  that 
it  was  no  part  of  the  purpose  they  had  in  mind  to  crush  their  antago- 
nists. But  the  implications  of  these  assurances  may  not  be  equally 
clear  to  all, — may  not  be  the  same  on  both  sides  of  the  water.  I  think 
it  will  be  serviceable  if  I  attempt  to  set  forth  what  we  understand 
them  to  be. 

They  imply,  first  of  all,  that  it  must  be  a  peace  without  victory. 
It  is  not  pleasant  to  say  this.  I  beg  that  I  may  be  permitted  to  put 
my  own  interpretation  upon  it  and  that  it  may  be  understood  that  no 
other  interpretation  was  in  my  thought.  I  am  seeking  only  to  face 
realities  and  to  face  them  without  soft  concealments.  Victory  would 
mean  peace  forced  upon  the  loser,  a  victor's  terms  imposed  upon  the 
vanquished.  It  would  be  accepted  in  humiliation,  under  duress,  at  an 
intolerable  sacrifice,  and  would  leave  a  sting,  a  resentment,  a  bitter 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  71 

memory  upon  which  terms  of  peace  would  rest,  not  permanently,  but 
only  as  upon  quicksand.  Only  a  peace  between  equals  can  last.  Only 
a  peace  the  very  principle  of  which  is  equality  and  a  common  partici- 
pation in  a  common  benefit.  I'he  right  state  of  mind,  the  right  feeling 
between  nations,  is  as  necessary  for  a  lasting  peace  as  is  the  just  settle- 
ment of  vexed  questions  of  territory  or  of  racial  and  national  allegiance. 

The  equality  of  nations  upon  which  peace  must  be  founded  if  it  is 
to  last  must  be  an  equality  of  rights ;  the  guarantees  exchanged  must 
neither  recognize  nor  imply  a  difference  between  big  nations  and  small, 
between  those  tha:t  are  powerful  and  those  that  are  weak.  Right  must 
be  based  upon  the  common  strength,  not  upon  the  individual  strength, 
of  the  nations  upon  whose  concert  peace  will  depend.  Equality  of  ter- 
ritory or  of  resources  there  of  course  can  not  be;  nor  any  other  sort 
of  equality  not  gained  in  the  ordinary  peaceful  and  legitimate  develop- 
ment of  the  peoples  themselves.  But  no  one  asks  or  expects  anything 
more  than  an  equality  of  rights.  Mankind  is  looking  now  for  freedom 
of  life,  not  for  equipoises  of  power. 

And  there  is  a  deeper  thing  involved  than  even  equality  of  right 
among  organized  nations.  No  peace  can  last,  or  ought  to  last,  which 
does  not  recognize  and  accept  the  principle  that  governments  derive 
all  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed,  and  that  no 
right  anywhere  exists  to  hand  peoples  about  from  sovereignty  to 
sovereignty  as  if  they  were  property.  I  take  it  for  granted,  for  in- 
stance, if  I  may  venture  upon  a  single  example,  that  statesmen  every- 
where are  agreed  that  there  should  be  a  united,  independent,  and 
autonomous  Poland,  and  that  henceforth  inviolable  security  of  life,  of 
worship,  and  of  industrial  and  social  development  should  be  guaran- 
teed to  all  peoples  who  have  lived  hitherto  under  the  power  of  govern- 
ments devoted  to  a  faith  and  purpose  hostile  to  their  own. 

I  speak  of  this,  not  because  of  any  desire  to  exalt  an  abstract  political 
principle  which  has  always  been  held  very  dear  by  those  who  have 
sought  to  build  up  liberty  in  America,  but  for  the  same  reason  that  I 
have  spoken  of  the  other  conditions  of  peace  which  seem  to  me  clearly 
indispensable, — because  I  wish  frankly  to  uncover  realities.  Any  peace 
which  does  not  recognize  and  accept  this  principle  will  inevitably  be 
upset.  It  will  not  rest  upon  the  affections  or  the  convictions  of  man- 
kind. The  ferment  of  spirit  of  whole  populations  will  fight  subtly 
and  constantly  against  it,  and  all  the  world  will  sympathize.  The 
world  can  be  at  peace  only  if  its  life  is  stable,  and  there  can  be  no 
stability  where  the  will  is  in  rebellion,  where  there  is  not  tranquillity 
of  spirit  and  a  sense  of  justice,  of  freedom,  and  of  right. 


72  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

So  far  as  practicable,  moreover,  every  great  people  now  struggling 
towards  a  full  development  of  its  resources  and  of  its  powers  should 
be  assured  a  direct  outlet  to  the  great  highways  of  the  sea.  Where  this 
can  not  be  done  by  the  cession  of  territory,  it  can  no  doubt  be  done  by 
the  neutralization  of  direct  rights  of  way  under  the  general  guarantee 
which  will  assure  the  peace  itself.  With  a  right  comity  of  arrange- 
ment no  nation  need  be  shut  away  from  free  access  to  the  open  paths 
of  the  world's  commerce. 

And  the  paths  of  the  sea  must  alike  in  law  and  in  fact  be  free.  The 
freedom  of  the  seas  is  the  sine  qua  non  of  peace,  equality,  and  coopera- 
tion. No  doubt  a  somewhat  radical  reconsideration  of  many  of  the 
rules  of  international  practice  hitherto  thought  to  be  established  may 
be  necessary  in  order  to  make  the  seas  indeed  free  and  common  in 
practically  all  circumstances  for  the  use  of  mankind,  but  the  motive  for 
such  changes  is  convincing  and  compelling.  There  can  be  no  trust  or 
intimacy  between  the  peoples  of  the  world  without  them.  The  free, 
constant,  unthreatened  intercourse  of  nations  is  an  essential  part  of 
the  process  of  peace  and  of  development.  It  need  not  be  difficult  either 
to  define  or  to  secure  the  freedom  of  the  seas  if  the  governments  of 
the  world  sincerely  desire  to  come  to  an  agreement  concerning  it. 

It  is  a  problem  closely  connected  with  the  limitation  of  naval  arma- 
ments opens  the  wider  and  jerhaps  more  difficult  question  of  the 
seas  at  once  free  and  safe.  And  the  question  of  limiting  naval  arma- 
ments opens  the  wider  and  perhaps  more  difficult  question  of  the 
limitation  of  armies  and  of  all  programs  of  military  preparation. 
Difficult  and  delicate  as  these  questions  are,  they  must  be  faced  with 
the  utmost  candor  and  decided  in  a  spirit  of  real  accommodation  if 
peace  is  to  come  with  healing  in  its  wings,  and  come  to  stay.  Peace 
can  not  be  had  without  concession  and  sacrifice.  There  can  be  no 
sense  of  safety  and  equality  among  the  nations  if  great  preponderating 
armaments  are  henceforth  to  continue  here  and  there  to  be  built  up 
and  maintained.  The  statesmen  of  the  world  must  plan  for  peace  and 
nations  must  adjust  and  accommodate  their  policy  to  it  as  they  have 
planned  for  war  and  made  ready  for  pitiless  contest  and  rivalry.  The 
question  of  armaments,  whether  on  land  or  sea,  is  the  most  immedi- 
ately and  intensely  practical  question  connected  with  the  future  for- 
tunes of  nations  and  of  mankind. 

I  have  spoken  upon  these  great  matters  without  reserve  and  with 
the  utmost  explicitness  because  it  has  seemed  to  me  to  be  necessary 
if  the  world's  yearning  desire  for  peace  was  anywhere  to  find  free 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  73 

voice  and  utterance.  Perhaps  I  am  the  only  person  in  high  authority 
amongst  all  the  peoples  of  the  world  who  is  at  liberty  to  speak  and 
hold  nothing  back.  I  am  speaking  as  an  individual,  and  yet  I  am 
speaking  also,  of  course,  as  the  responsible  head  of  a  great  government, 
and  I  feel  confident  that  I  have  said  what  the  people  of  the  United 
States  would  wish  me  to  say.  May  I  not  add  that  I  hope  and  believe 
that  I  am  in  effect  speaking  for  liberals  and  friends  of  humanity  in 
every  nation  and  of  every  program  of  liberty?  I  would  fain  believe 
that  I  am  speaking  for  the  silent  mass  of  mankind  everywhere  who 
have  as  yet  had  no  place  or  opportunity  to  speak  their  real  hearts  out 
concerning  the  death  and  ruin  they  see  to  have  come  already  upon  the 
persons  and  the  homes  they  hold  most  dear. 

And  in  holding  out  the  expectation  that  the  people  and  Government 
of  the  United  States  will  join  the  other  civilized  nations  of  the  world 
in  guaranteeing  the  permanence  of  peace  upon  such  terms  as  I  have 
named,  I  speak  with  the  greater  boldness  and  confidence  because  it 
is  clear  to  every  man  who  can  think  that  there  is  in  this  promise  no 
breach  in  either  our  traditions  or  our  policy  as  a  nation,  but  a  fulfil- 
ment, rather,  of  all  that  we  have  professed  or  striven  for. 

I  am  proposing,  as  it  were,  that  the  nations  should  with  one  accord 
adopt  the  doctrine  of  President  Monroe  as  the  doctrine  of  the  world: 
that  no  nation  should  seek  to  extend  its  polity  over  any  other  nation 
or  people,  but  that  every  people  should  be  left  free  to  determine  its 
own  polity,  its  own  way  of  development,  unhindered,  unthreatened, 
unafraid,  the  little  along  with  the  great  and  powerful. 

I  am  proposing  that  all  nations  henceforth  avoid  entangling  alliances 
which  would  draw  them  into  competitions  of  power,  catch  them  in  a 
net  of  intrigue  and  selfish  rivalry,  and  disturb  their  own  affairs  with 
influences  intruded  from  without.  There  is  no  entangling  alliance  in 
a  concert  of  power.  When  all  unite  to  act  in  the  same  sense  and  with 
the  same  purpose  all  act  in  the  common  interest  and  are  free  to  live 
their  own  lives  under  a  common  protection. 

I  am  proposing  government  by  the  consent  of  the  governed ;  that 
freedom  of  the  seas  which  in  international  conference  after  con- 
ference representatives  of  the  United  States  have  urged  with  the  elo- 
quence of  those  who  are  the  convinced  disciples  of  liberty;  and  that 
moderation  of  armaments  which  makes  of  armies  and  navies  a  power 
for  order  merely,  not  an  instrument  of  aggression  or  of  selfish  violence. 

These  are  American  principles,  American  policies.  We  could  stand 
for  no  others.    And  they  are  also  the  principles  and  policies  of  forward 


74  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

looking  men  and  women  everywhere,  of  every  modern  nation,  of  every 
enlightened  community.  They  are  the  principles  of  mankind  and  must 
prevail. 

Speech  of  Viscount  Mctono,  Japanese  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs, 
in  the  Diet,  January  23,  1917' 

The  great  war  which  has  been  ravaging  Europe  for  two  years  and  a 
half  is  an  event  without  precedent  in  the  history  of  humanity.  With- 
out doubt  it  will  have  incalculable  effect  upon  the  destiny  of  nations 
in  the  future;  on  the  issue  of  this  war  will  hang  the  liberty  of  na- 
tions. The  question  is  whether  the  small  and  the  great  nations  oi 
Europe  will  be  subjugated  by  Germany  or  not. 

You  all  know  the  origin  of  the  present  war.  The  impossible  de- 
mands of  Austria-Hungary  upon  Serbia  were  apparently  the  cause 
of  the  taking  up  of  arms  by  European  nations,  but  the  real  cause  was 
Germany's  ambition  for  world  domination  for  which  preparations 
were  being  made  for  many  years  past.  Germany  cherishing  great 
ambitions  for  the  distant  future,  had  seized  upon  Tsingtau  in  1898 
with  the  view  of  gobbling  up  the  whole  of  China  in  time.  That 
this  has  bpen  so  nobody  will  contend  to-day.  The  great  pan-Germanist 
propaganda,  the  elaborate  and  marvelous  military  preparations,  these 
are  no  longer  a  secret. 

In  the  summer  of  1914  Germany  thought  that  the  time  had  come 
for  imposing  upon  the  world  a  powerful  German  domination ;  she 
thought  that  in  a  couple  of  months  there  would  be  an  end  of  her 
enemies'  resistance.  All  calculations  were  baffled  and  now  at  the  end 
of  two  years  and  a  half  she  finds  herself  forced  to  pursue  the  strug- 
gle anew. 

Japan,  at  the  first  appeal  from  Great  Britain,  did  not  hesitate  for 
a  moment  in  coming  to  her  aid;  she  has  loyally  accomplished  her 
duty  by  her  ally,  our  army  and  navy  succeeded  in  a  few  months  in 
bringing  to  naught  the  German  resistance  in  our  part  of  the  world. 
In  destroying  the  bases  of  German  activity  in  China,  Japan  has  se- 
cured the  order  and  tranquillity  of  the  extreme  East.  In  cooperating 
with  Great  Britain  in  the  destroying  of  the  German  fleet  in  the  Pacific 
and  the  Indian  Oceans  Japan  has  greatly  contributed  to  the  assuring 
of  the  safety  of  mercantile  trade  in  these  seas  not  only  for  Japan  and 
Great  Britain  but  for  all  nations,  allied  and  neutral.  At  a  time  when 
our  enemies  do  not  recoil  from  the  most  horrible  means  of  destroy- 


^Furnished   by   the    Imperial    Japanese    Embassy   at   Washington. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  75 

ing  the  trade  by  sea  of  the  nations,  the  Pacific  and  the  Indian  oceans 
are  free  from  German  brigandage.  I  am  persuaded  that  the  civilized 
world  will  do  us  justice  for  the  services  rendered  by  Japan  to  the 
cause  of  humanity  at  large. 

In  declaring  war  on  Germany  and  in  acceding  to  the  Declaration 
of  London  of  the  5th  of  September,  1914,  Japan  has  made  her  posi- 
tion clear  in  the  formidable  struggle.  We  have  taken  part  in  this  war 
not  merely  for  the  defence  of  our  particular  interests  but  also  for  the 
defence  of  those  of  our  allies,  as  well  as  the  interests  of  humanity  in 
general. 

It  is  necessary  that  righteousness  and  justice  should  emerge  vic- 
torious out  of  this  merciless  struggle ;  it  is  necessary  that  the  world 
should  be  given  to  live  in  all  tranquillity  after  this  cataclysm.  In 
order  to  attain  this  noble  end  there  must  be  before  everything  a 
victory  complete  and  definitive  for  our  allied  powers.  Without  a  com- 
plete victory  it  need  scarcely  be  remarked  that  the  peace  of  the  Far 
East  for  which  we  have  made  all  manner  of  sacrifices  will  remain  in 
real  danger.  And  for  obtaining  this  victory  a  sacred  union  not  only 
of  all  the  governments  but  also  of  the  peoples  ranged  on  our  side  in 
defence  of  the  inseparable  rights  of  humanity,  is  an  essential  condi- 
tion. 

In  consenting  to  take  part  in  this  war,  Japan  was  under  the  obliga- 
tion, in  view  of  her  particular  position  in  Asia,  of  limiting  from  the 
beginning  her  sphere  of  military  action;  but  after  having  faithfully 
accomplished  the  task  incumbent  upon  her  she  has  made  and  will  ever 
make  every  efifort  toward  the  attainment  of  the  final  victory  by  her 
,  allies.  The  struggle  between  the  allies  and  the  common  enemies  is 
not  one  simply  of  military  and  naval  forces,  but  it  is  a  struggle  ex- 
tending over  all  spheres  of  human  activities.  It  is  the  reason  why 
we  should  march  forward  in  every  direction  in  an  accord  as  com- 
plete as  possible.  Hence  it  is  that  we  have  adhered  to  the  resolutions 
of  the  Economic  Conference  of  Paris.  It  is  for  that  reason  again 
that  the  Imperial  Government  have  taken  some  administrative  meas- 
ures with  a  view  to  safeguarding  our  common  interests  in  the  mat- 
ter of  postal  and  telegraphic  communications.  It  is  also  with  that 
end  in  view  that  the  (Tovernment  are  contemplating  to  take  other  and 
different  measures  in  consequence  of  the  Economic  Conference.  It 
was  further  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  in  more  complete  accord 
with  our  allies  that  tlie  Imperial  Government  gave  a  prompt  assent 
to  the  project  of  the  response,  proposed  by  the  French  Government 
in  the  name  of  the  allies,  to  the  German  and  American  notes.    The  rea- 


y(i  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

sons  that  caused  our  refusal  toward  the  German  proposal  have  been 
clearly  stated  in  the  identic  note.  The  Imperial  Government  con- 
sider with  the  allied  governments  that  the  pretensions  of  the  hostile 
governments  are  inadmissible  and  that  the  time  has  not  yet  come  for 
entering  upon  peace  negotiations.  With  your  permission  I  will  next 
say  a  few  words  in  regard  to  our  reply  to  the  American  note.  While 
highly  approving  the  elevated  sentiments  which  inspired  this  de- 
marche of  the  American  Government,  the  allied  governments  did  not 
feel  bound  to  accede  to  the  desire  of  peace  expressed  by  that  govern- 
ment. The  reasons  for  this  decision  on  their  part  were  set  forth  in 
the  note  forwarded  in  Paris  to  the  American  Ambassador  by  the 
French  Government  in  the  name  of  the  allied  powers.  In  the  reply 
to  the  American  Government,  the  allied  powers  state  a  certain  num- 
ber of  conditions  which  they  consider  it  indispensable  to  impose  on 
the  hostile  governments  on  the  occasion  of  the  conclusion  of  peace. 
The  absence  of  all  reference  to  the  future  disposition  of  the  German 
colonies  has  justly  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Japanese  public, 
neither  has  it  escaped  the  notice  of  the  Imperial  Government.  The 
reply  to  the  American  note  by  no  means  contains  all  the  conditions 
of  peace.  The  allied  powers  have  reserved  the  right  to  present  the 
conditions  in  detail  at  the  time  of  the  peace  negotiations.  This  last 
point  is  indicated  in  the  note  to  America.  The  Imperial  Government, 
when  they  adhered  to  the  project  of  the  response  to  the  American 
note,  knew  that  the  allied  powers  had  not  neglected  to  take  into 
proper  consideration  the  just  claims  which  Japan  would  present  at 
the  peace  negotiations.  Nevertheless  to  clear  away  all  misunder- 
standing on  this  point,  we  took  the  necessary  measures,  in  sending  . 
our  reply  of  adhesion  to  the  French  Government,  for  safeguarding 
our  rights,  and  I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  assure  you  that  a  most 
satisfactory  understanding  exists  on  this  subject  among  all  the  allies 
at  a  moment  when  the  allied  powers  have  taken  the  decision  of  con- 
tinuing the  war  until  the  victor}^  of  justice  and  righteousness  as'  well 
as  true  peace  of  the  world  has  been  realized.  I  would  most  eagerly 
express  our  sentiments  of  the  most  sincere  appreciation  for  the  ef- 
forts displayed  by  Great  Britain,  France,  Russia,  Italy,  Belgium,  Ser- 
bia, Montenegro  and  Roumania.  At  the  same  time  I  would  express 
our  most  profound  admiration  for  their  brave  armies  and  navies.  I 
also  wish  to  testify  to  our  hearty  sympathy  for  the  inhabitants  of  the 
regions  fouled  by  the  foot  of  the  cruel  and  barbarous  invaders  and 
I  am  firmly  persuaded  that  a  future  more  glorious  is  in  store  for  these 
unfortunate  peoples. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  77 

It  is  needless  for  me  to  state  that  our  alliance  with  Great  Britain 
is  the  basis  of  our  foreign  policy.  The  present  war  has  demonstrated 
the  solidity  as  well  as  the  benefits  of  this  alliance.  The  Japanese  and 
the  British  people  have  realized  in  the  most  evident  manner  the  neces- 
sity of  this  alliance  for  the  protection  of  the  rights  and  interests  of  the 
two  empires.  It  is  at  the  same  time  an  essential  guaranty  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  order  and  peace  of  the  extreme  Orient. 

We  must  also  felicitate  ourselves  upon  the  understanding  signed 
between  Japan  and  Russia  in  July,  1916.  All  the  succeeding  cabinets 
of  Japan  since  the  end  of  the  Russian  war  have  pursued  the  policy  of 
rapprochement  with  that  nation.  The  two  governments  of  Japan  and 
Russia  saw  the  necessity  of  this  policy  immediately  after  the  conclu- 
sion of  peace.  Inaugurated  by  our  first  entente  in  1907,  this  policy 
has  been  uniformly  pursued  and  enhanced  by  the  successive  ententes 
which  finally  led  to  the  Convention  of  1916,  concluded  amidst  events 
destined  to  produce  incalculable  consequences  upon  Russia.  This 
convention  has  had  the  efifect  of  enlightening  the  public  opinion  of 
Russia  to  the  perception  of  the  sincerity  of  the  Japanese  sentiments. 
I  do  not  hesitate  to  state  to  you  that  the  government  and  people  of 
Russia  testify  a  profound  sense  of  gratitude  to  Japan  for  the  great 
services  rendered  to  Russia  in  our  furnishing  her  with  ammunitions 
which  facilitated  her  military  operations.  Having  been  a  personal 
observer  for  more  than  two  years  of  the  evolution  of  the  Russian 
mentality,  I  believe  I  am  able  to  afifirm  to  you  that  the  Russian  nation 
entertain  the  most  sincere  and  frank  amity  toward  Japan.  Japan  and 
Russia  have  great  interests  in  common  to  be  safeguarded  in  the  Far 
East.  This  intimate  accord  between  the  two  nations,  no  less  than 
the  Anglo- Japanese  alliance,  constitutes  an  indispensable  guaranty  for 
peace  in  our  part  of  the  world  in  spite  of  the  troubled  times  amidst 
which  we  find  ourselves. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  state  to  you  that  our  relations  with  the 
neutral  powers  are  more  than  ever  cordial.  I  am  persuaded  that  all 
the  neutral  nations  will  do  us  full  justice  for  the  immense  service 
done  by  our  navy  for  their  foreign  commerce.  If  we  had  not,  in 
concert  with  the  British  navy,  destroyed  the  German  fleet  in  the 
Pacific,  where  would  the  maritime  commerce  of  the  neutral  countries 
be.  especially  of  countries  such  as  America,  Australia  and  China, 
which  border  upon  the  Pacific?  I  am  firmly  convinced  that  all  the 
neutral  powers  that  have  profited  by  the  security  of  the  seas  assured 
by  the  two  navies,  will  recognize  the  justice  of  what  I  have  just  stated 
to  vou. 


78  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

You  are  aware  that  Japan  has  always  preserved  the  most  sincerely 
amicable  relations  with  the  government  and  the  people  of  America, 
though  from  time  to  tirne  there  have  been  light  clouds  which  have 
cast  a  shadow  upon  our  relations  though  ever  so  little.  These  clouds 
have  generally  been  dissipated  by  the  common  good-will  of  the  two 
governments.  There  certainly  have  been  questions  about  which  the 
two  governments  could  not  come  to  a  complete  accord,  but  that  will 
be  the  case  between  even  the  best  of  allies.  However,  when  one  faces 
the  most  thorny  questions  in  a  friendly  and  frank  spirit,  with  the  will  of 
solving  them  in  an  amicable  and  conciliatory  manner,  there  will  surely 
be  found  a  way  to  an  understanding.  It  is  this  end  that  the  two  gov- 
ernments have  always  pursued  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  our  two 
countries.  It  affords  me  great  pleasure  to  state  that  there  have  been 
symptoms  of  more  real  sympathy  manifested  of  late  between  the 
countries.  As  one  instance  we  have  been  approached  by  the  Ameri- 
can capitalists  for  cooperation  in  financial  affairs  in  China.  The  Im- 
perial Government  are  watching  with  lively  interest  the  further  devel- 
opment of  the  economic  rapprochement  between  the  two  countries. 

I  would  not  speak  of  all  the  events  that  have  come  to  pass  in  China 
in  recent  years,  which  must  be  still  fresh  in  your  memory.  We  must 
recognize  that  as  the  result  of  these  events  there  has  been  created  a 
certain  atmosphere  which  is  not  altogether  desirable.  It  is  for  the 
good  of  our  two  countries  that  this  state  of  things  should  absolutely 
disappear.  In  view  of  the  great  political  and  economic  interests  which 
Japan  possesses  in  China,  it  has  always  been  the  sincere  desire  of  this 
country  to  see  her  neighbor  developed  along  the  paths  of  modern 
civilization  and  we  have  spared  no  efforts  for  that  purpose.  It  was 
for  that  purpose  also  that  we  sent  to  China  a  number  of  civil  and 
military  advisors,  and  that  we  concurred  with  other  countries  in  fur- 
nishing China  with  the  financial  means  of  accomplishing  reforms  of 
every  kind  and  also  that  we  undertook  the  education  and  instruction 
of  the  young  Chinese  students  who  are  coming  to  Japan  by  thousands. 
Nobody  would  contradict  me  when  I  say  that  China  certainly  is  in- 
debted much  to  Japan  in  her  work  of  reorganization  pursued  for 
several  years.  Why  is  it  that  in  spite  of  all  our  well-meant  efforts, 
China  seems  often  to  regard  us  with  mistrust  and  even  animosity? 
There  may  be  many  causes  for  that,  but  the  chief  reason,  to  my  mind,  is 
the  tendency  on  the  part  of* the  Japanese  towards  interference  in 
China's  internal  quarrels  since  the  overthrow  of  the  Manchu  Dynasty 
and  the  establishment  of  the  republican  regime.  There  have  since 
been  formed  in  China  a  number  of  political  parties,  for  one  or  another 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  79 

of  which  parties  there  have  been  some  Japanese  who  have  expressed 
sympathy.     These  persons  have  developed  marked  tendency  towards 
a  desire  to  help  these  political  parties  to  obtain  power  according  as 
their  own  political  opinions  or  personal  sympathy  dictate.     I  am  per- 
suaded that  all  these  persons  are  perfectly  sincere  in  their  desire  of 
helping   our   neighboring    friends,    but   the    results    were    deplorable. 
To  what  did  our  attitude  at  the  moment  of   the   formation  of  the 
Republic  lead,   and  to  what  did  all  the  movements   inimical  to   the 
President  lead?     You  are  aware  of  it  so  well  that  I  need  not  dwell 
upon  it.     But  what  I  have  to  state  is  that  in  the  wake  of  all  these 
facts  we  have  had  no  other  results  than  to  invite,  on  the  one  hand,  the 
animosity  of  our  neighbors  and,  on  the  other,  to  cause  other  nations' 
misunderstanding  of  the  real  intentions  of  Japan.     I  do  not  hesitate 
to  state  that  the  present  Cabinet  absolutely  repudiate  this  mode  of 
action.     We  desire  to  maintain  the  most  cordial  relations  with  China. 
We  desire  nothing  more  than  the  gradual  accompHshment  by  China 
of  all  her  schemes  of  reform,  and  we  shall  leave  nothing  undone  in 
order  to  help  her  in  the  task,  if  she  so  desires.     Endeavors  shall  not 
be  wanting  on  our  part  to  make  China  comprehend  the  sincerity  of 
our  sentiments  toward  her,  though  it  must  always  remain  with  China 
whether  she  should  have  faith  in  us  or  not.     We  have  not  the  least 
intention,  I  formally  declare  hereby,  of  favoring  this  or  that  political 
party  in  China;  all  we  desire  is  the  maintenance  of  cordial  relations 
of  amity  with  China  herself  and  not  with  any  political  party.     It  is 
essential  that  China  should  develop  herself  smoothly  along  the  path 
of  progress  and  we  dread  nothing  more  than  the  possible  disintegra- 
tion of  China  through  her  continued  troubles.     We  must  put  forth 
every  efifort  to  prevent  that  sad  possibility,  for  nothing  is  more  indis- 
pensable than  that  China  should  maintain  her  independence  and  ter- 
ritorial integrity.     The  other  point  to  which  the  government   must 
call  your  attention  is  the  special  position  occupied  by  Japan  in  certain 
portions  of  China.    I  am  speaking  especially  of  South  Manchuria  and 
East  Inner  Mongolia.     Our  special  situation  in  these  parts  has  been 
acquired  at  the  cost  of  immense  sacrifice  and  immeasurable  efforts 
on  our  part  and  on  the  strength  of  this  circumstance  our  rights  and 
interests  in  these  parts  have  been  consecrated  by  treaties  and  arrange- 
ments.   It  is  therefore  the  most  elementary  duty  of  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment toward  the  nation  to   safeguard  these  rights  and  interests. 
In  the  same  way  it  is  necessary  that  China  should  comprehend  that  it 
is  not  only  a  matter  of  compliance  with  international  duty  that  China 
should  respect  these  rights  and  interests  of  Japan,  but  it  would  be 


80  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  191^1917 

nothing  more  than  the  reahzation  of  the  good  understanding  between 
our  two   countries. 

If  China  would  continue,  as  we  sincerely  desire  she  would,  rela- 
tions of  the  greatest  confidence  and  amity  with  Japan,  it  is  necessary 
that  she  should  follow  the  same  lines  of  conduct  as  those  we  intend 
to  follow  with  her.  It  is  on  this  condition  alone  that  anything  like  a 
firm  understanding  can  exist  between  us.  The  Imperial  Government 
have  the  strongest  conviction  that  if  the  Chinese  Government  under- 
stood the  pure  and  clear  intentions  of  Japan,  China  would  not  have 
any  objection  to  Japan's  sincere  policy  of  good  understanding  in  the 
relations  between  Japan  and  China.  Nobody  certainly  would  dispute 
the  fact  that  Japan  occupies  a  peculiar  position  in  China  as  well  on 
account  of  her  geographic  position  as  her  political  and  economic  in- 
terests ;  but  we  must  not  any  more  ignore  the  fact  that  other  powers 
have  likewise  immense  interests  in  China.  We  must,  therefore,  while 
safeguarding  our  own  interests  there,  take  care  to  respect  those  of 
other  nations.  We  must  before  everything  try  to  move  in  accord 
with  powers  with  which  we  are  under  the  pledge  of  special  arrange- 
ments and  in  a  general  way  endeavor  to  reconcile  our  interests  with 
those  of  others.  We  are  firmly  convinced  that  such  is  the  line  of 
conduct  best  suited  to  the  common  interests  of  all  powers  concerned. 
Japan  has  not  any  intention  to  follow  an  egoistic  policy  in  China.  It 
is  her  sincere  desire  to  keep  in  complete  accord  with  the  countries 
concerned,  and  the  Imperial  Government  firmly  believe  that  with 
good-will  on  both  sides  we  shall  be  able  to  arrive  at  a  complete  under- 
standing which  will  be  for  the  best  interests  both  of  China  and  all 
other  countries. 


Extract  from  the   Speech  of  Bonar  Law,   Chancellor  of  the   Ex-, 
chequer,  Bristol,  England,  January  24,  1917^ 

We  are  working  for,  looking  forward  to  peace.  The  Germans  the 
other  day  made  us  what  they  call  an  offer  of  peace.  It  received  from 
the  Allied  Governments  the  only  reply  which  was  possible.  You  have 
read  the  speech  made  by  President  Wilson.  It  was  a  frank  speech, 
and  it  is  right  that  any  member  of  an  Allied  Government  who  refers 
to  it  should  speak  frankly  too.  It  is  impossible  that  he  and  we  can 
look  on  this  question  from  the  same  point  of  view.  Whatever  his 
private  feeling  may  be,  the  head  of  a  great  neutral  State  must  take 
a  neutral  attitude.    America  is  very  far  removed  from  the  horrors  of 

'^The  Times,  London,  January  25,  1917. 


OFFICIAL  COAIMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  81 

this  war;  we  are  in  the  midst  of  it.  America  is  neutral;  we  are  not 
neutral.  We  believe  that  the  essence. of  this  conflict  is  the  question, 
which  is  as  old  as  time,  of  the  difiference  between  right  and  wrong. 
We  know  that  this  is  a  war  of  naked  aggression.  We  know  that 
the  crimes  which  have  accompanied  the  conduct  of  the  war — crimes 
almost  incredible  after  2,000  years  of  Christianity — are  small  in  com- 
parison with  the  initial  crime  by  which  the  men  responsible  for  the 
policy  of  Germany  with  cold-blooded  calculation,  because  they  thought 
it  would  pay,  plunged  the  world  into  the  horrors  we  are  enduring. 

President  Wilson's  aim  is  to  have  peace  now  and  security  for  peace 
in  the  future.  That  is  our  aim  also,  and  it  is  our  only  aim.  He  hopes 
to  secure  it  by  means  of  a  league  of  peace  among  the  nations,  and  he 
is  trying  to  get  the  American  Senate  to  do  something  to  make  this 
possible.  It  would  not  be  right,  in  my  opinion,  for  us  to  look  upon  that 
suggestion  as  altogether  Utopian.  You  know  that  until  quite  recently 
duelling  was  common.  Now  the  idea  that  private  quarrels  should  be 
settled  by  the  sword  is  unthinkable.  But,  after  all,  it  is  for  us  not  an 
abstract  question  for  the  future.  It  is  a  question  of  life  or  death  now ; 
and  whether  we  consider  that  the  aim  which  he  and  we  have  in  com- 
mon can  be  secured  by  his  methods,  we  can  not  forget  the  pasl.  For 
generations  humane  men,  men  of  good-will  among  all  nations  have 
striven,  by  Hague  Conventions,  by  peace  conferences,  by  every  means, 
to  make  war  impossible.  I  said  humane  men.  They  have  striven,  if  not 
to  make  it  impossible,  to  mitigate  its  horrors  and  to  see  how  the  bar- 
riers against  barbarism  could  be  maintained. 

At  the  outbreak  of  war  Germany  swept  aside  every  one  of  those 
barriers  and  tore  up  the  scraps  of  paper  which  she  had  solemnly  signed. 
She  spread  mines  in  the  open  sea ;  on  sea  and  land  she  committed 
atrocities,  incredible  atrocities,  contrary  to  conventions  which  she  had 
herself  signed.  At  this  moment  she  is  driving  the  populations  of 
enemy  territory  into  slavery,  and,  worse  than  that,  in  some  cases  she 
is  making  the  subjects  of  the  Allies  take  up  arms  against  their  own 
country.  All  that  has  happened  and  no  neutral  country  has  been  able 
to  stop  it,  and,  more  than  that,  no  neutral  country  has  made  any  pro- 
test, at  least  no  effective  protest.  It  is  for  us  a  question  of  life  or 
death.  We  must  have  stronger  guarantees  for  the  future  peace  of  the 
world. 

We  have  rejected  the  proposal  to  enter  into  peace  negotiations  not 
from  any  lust  of  conquest,  not  from  any  longing  for  shining  victories ; 
we  have  rejected  it  not  from  any  feeling  of  vindictiveness  or  even  a  de- 
sire for  revenge ;  we  have  rejected  it  because  peace  now  would  mean 


82  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  191^1917 

peace  based  upon  a  German  victory.  It  would  mean  a  military  ma- 
chine which  is  still  unbroken,  it  would  mean  also  that  that  machine 
would  be  in  the  hands  of  a  nation  prepared  for  war,  who  would  set 
about  preparing  for  it  again,  and,  at  their  own  time,  plunge  us  again 
into  the  miseries  which  we  are  enduring  to-day.  What  President 
Wilson  is  longing  for  we  are  fighting  for.     .     .     . 

Our  sons  and  brothers  are  dying  for  it,  and  we  mean  to  secure  it. 
The  heart  of  the  people  of  our  country  is  longing  for  peace.  We  are 
praying  for  peace,  a  peace  that  will  bring  back  in  safety  those  who  are 
dear  to  us,  but  a  peace  which  will  mean  this — that  those  who  will 
never  come  back  shall  not  have  laid  down  their  lives  in  vain. 


Speech  of  Premier  Tisza  in  the  Hungarian  Parliament, 
January  25,  1917^ 

Pursuant  to  our  peaceful  policy  before  the  war  and  our  attitude 
during  the  war,  as  well  as  our  recent  peace  action,  we  can  only  greet 
with  sympathy  every  effort  aiming  at  the  restoration  of  peace.  We 
are,  therefore,  incHned  to  continue  a  further  exchange  of  views  re- 
garding peace  with  the  United  States  Government.  This  exchange 
must  naturally  occur  in  agreement  with  our  allies. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  President  Wilson  in  his  address  makes  cer- 
tain distinctions  between  our  reply  and  our  enemies'  reply,  I  must 
especially  state  that  the  quadruple  alliance  declares  that  it  is  inclined 
to  enter  into  peace  negotiations,  but  that  at  the  same  time  it  will  pro- 
pose terms  which,  in  its  opinion,  are  acceptable  for  the  enemy  and  cal- 
culated to  serve  as  a  basis  for  a  lasting  peace. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  conditions  of  peace  contained  in  our  enemies' 
reply  to  the  United  States  are  equivalent  at  least  to  the  disintegration 
of  our  monarchy  and  of  the  Ottoman  Empire.  This  amounts  to  an 
official  announcement  that  the  war  aims  at  our  destruction,  and  we  are, 
therefore,  forced  to  resist  with  our  utmost  strength  as  long  as  this  is  the 
war  aim  of  our  enemies. 

In  such  circumstances  it  can  not  be  doubted  which  group  of  powers 
by  its  attitude  is  the  obstacle  to  peace,  and  this  group  approximates  to 
President  Wilson's  conception.  The  President  opposes  a  peace  im- 
posed by  a  conqueror,  which  one  party  would  regard  as  a  humiliation 
and  an  intolerable  sacrifice.  From  this  it  follows  clearly  that  so  long 
as  the  powers  opposed  to  us  do  not  substantially  change  their  war 

^The  New   York   Times,  January  26,   1917. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  83 

aims  an  antagonism  that  can  not  be  bridged  stands  between  their  view- 
point and  the  President's  peace  aims. 

My  second  observation  has  to  do  with  the  principle  of  nationalties. 
I  desire  to  be  brief ;  therefore,  I  will  not  dilate  on  the  question  of 
what  moral  justification  England  and  Russia  have  to  lay  stress  on  the 
principle  of  nationalities  in  a  peace  program  which  would  destroy  the 
Hungarian  nation  and  deliver  the  Mohammedan  population  of  the 
Bosphorus  region  into  Russian  domination.  But  I  say  that  the  whole 
pubHc  opinion  in  Hungary  holds  to  the  principle  of  nationalities  in 
honor. 

The  principle  of  nationalities  in  the  formation  of  national  States, 
however,  can  only  prevail  unrestrictedly  where  single  nations  live  within 
sharply  marked  ethnographical  boundaries  in  compact  masses  and  in 
regions  suited  to  the  organization  of  a  State.  In  territories  where 
various  races  live  intermingled  it  is  impossible  that  every  single  race 
can  form  a  national  State.  In  such  territories  it  would  only  be  possible 
to  create  a  State  without  national  character,  or  one  in  which  a  race 
by  its  numbers  and  importance  predominates,  thus  imprinting  its 
national  character. 

In  such  circumstances,  therefore,  only  that  limited  realization  of  the 
principle  of  nationalities  is  possible  which  the  President  of  the  United 
States  rightfully  expresses  in  demanding  that  security  of  life  and  re- 
ligion and  individual  and  social  development  should  be  guaranteed  to 
all  peoples.  I  believe  that  nowhere  is  this  demand  realized  to  such  a 
degree  as  in  both  States  of  the  monarchy.  I  believe  that  in  the  regions 
of  Southeastern  Europe,  which  are  inhabited  by  a  varied  mixture  of 
peoples  and  nations,  the  demand  for  free  development  of  nations  can 
not  be  more  completely  realized  than  it  is  by  the  existence  and  domina- 
tion of  the  Austro-Hungarian  monarchy. 

We  feel  ourselves,  therefore,  completely  in  agreement  with  the 
President's  demands.  We  shall  strive  for  the  realization  as  far  as 
possible  of  this  principle  in  the  regions  lying  in  our  immediate  neigh- 
borhood. I  can  only  repeat  that,  true  to  our  traditional  foreign  policy 
and  true  to  the  standpoint  we  took  in  our  peace  action  in  conjunction 
with  our  allies,  we  are  ready  to  do  everything  that  will  guarantee  to  the 
peoples  of  Europe  the  blessings  of  a  lasting  peace. 

I  beg  you  to  take  cognizance  of  my  reply. 


84  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  191^1917 

German  Note  to  the  United  States  regarding  the  Submarine 
Blockade,  January  31,  1917' 

[Translation] 

German  Embassy, 
Washington,  January  ji,  ipiy. 
Mr.  Secretary  of  State  :  Your  Excellency  was  good  enough  to 
transmit  to  the  Imperial  Government  a  copy  of  the  message  which 
the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America  addressed  to  the  Sen- 
ate on  the  22,  inst.  The  Imperial  Government  has  given  it  the  earnest 
consideration  which  the  President's  statements  deserve,  inspired  as 
they  are,  by  a  deep  sentiment  of  responsibility.  It  is  highly  gratifying 
to  the  Imperial  Government  to  ascertain  that  the  main  tendencies  of 
this  important  statement  correspond  largely  to  the  desires  and  prin- 
ciples professed  by  Germany.  These  principles  especially  include 
self-government  and  equality  of  rights  for  all  nations.  Germany 
would  be  sincerely  glad  if  in  recognition  of  this  principle  countries 
like  Ireland  and  India,  which, do  not  enjoy  the  benefits  of  political  in- 
dependence, should  now  obtain  their  freedom.  The  German  people 
also  repudiate  all  alliances  which  serve  to  force  the  countries  into  a 
competition  for  might  and  to  involve  them  in  a  net  of  selfish  intrigues. 
On  the  other  hand  Germany  will  gladly  cooperate  in  all  efforts  to 
prevent  future  wars.  The  freedom  of  the  seas,  being  a  preliminary 
condition  of  the  free  existence  of  nations  and  the  peaceful  intercourse 
between  them,  as  well  as  the  open  door  for  the  commerce  of  all 
nations,  has  always  formed  part  of  the  leading  principles  of  Ger- 
many's political  program.  All  the  more  the  Imperial  Government 
regrets  that  the  attitude  of  her  enemies  who  are  so  entirely  opposed 
to  peace  makes  it  impossible  for  the  world  at  present  to  bring  about 
the  realization  of  these  lofty  ideals.  Germany  and  her  allies  were 
ready  to  enter  now  into  a  discussion  of  peace  and  had  set  down  as 
basis  the  guaranty  of  existence,  honor  and  free  development  of  their 
peoples.  Their  aims,  as  has  been  expressly  stated  in  the  note  of 
December  12,  1916,  were  not  directed  towards  the  destruction  or 
annihilation  of  their  enemies  and  were  according  to  their  conviction 
perfectly  compatible  with  the  rights  of  the  other  nations.  As  to  Bel- 
gium for  which  such  warm  and  cordial  sympathy  is  felt  in  the  United 
States,  the  Chancellor  had  declared  only  a  few  weeks  previously  that 
its  annexation  had  never  formed  part  of  Germany's  intentions.  The 
peace  to  be  signed  with  Belgium  was  to  provide  for  such  conditions 


^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  State. 


OFFICIAL  COMAIUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  85 

in  that  country,  with  which  Germany  desires  to  maintain  friendly 
neighborly  relations,  that  Belgium  should  not  be  used  again  by  Ger- 
many's enemies  for  the  purpose  of  instigating  continuous  hostile 
intrigues.  Such  precautionary  measures  are  all  the  more  necessar\-, 
as  Germany's  enemies  have  repeatedly  stated  not  only  in  speeches 
delivered  by  their  leading  men,  but  also  in  the  statutes  of  the  economi- 
cal conference  in  Paris,  that  it  is  their  intention  not  to  treat  Germany 
as  an  equal,  even  after  peace  has  been  restored  but  to  continue  their 
hostile  attitude  and  especially  to  wage  a  systematical  economical  war 
against  her. 

The  attempt  of  the  four  allied  powers  to  bring  about  peace  has  failed 
owing  to  the  lust  of  conquest  of  their  enemies,  who  desired  to  dictate  the 
conditions  of  peace.  Under  the  pretense  of  following  the  principle 
of  nationality  our  enemies  have  disclosed  their  real  aims  in  this  war, 
viz.,  to  dismember  and  dishonor  Germany,  Austria-Hungary,  Turkey 
and  Bulgaria.  To  the  wish  of  reconciliation  they  oppose  the  will  of 
destruction.     They  desire  a  fight  to  the  bitter  end. 

A  new  situation  has  thus  been  created  which  forces  Germany  to 
new  decisions.  Since  two  years  and  a  half  England  is  using  her 
naval  power  for  a  criminal  attempt  to  force  Germany  into  submission 
by  starvation.  In  brutal  contempt  of  international  law  the  group 
of  Powers  led  by  England  does  not  only  curtail  the  legitimate  trade 
of  their  opponents  but  they  also  by  ruthless  pressure  compel  neutral 
countries  either  to  altogether  forego  every  trade  not  agreeable  to  the 
Entente  Powers  or  to  limit  it  according  to  their  arbitrar)--  decrees. 
The  American  Government  knows  the  steps  which  have  been  taken 
to  cause  England  and  her  allies  to  return  to  the  rules  of  international 
law  and  to  respect  the  freedom  of  the  seas.  The  English  Govern- 
ment, however,  insists  upon  continuing  its  war  of  starvation,  which 
does  not  at  all  afifect  the  military  power  of  its  opponents,  but  compels 
women  and  children,  the  sick  and  the  aged  to  suflfer,  for  their  country, 
pains  and  privations  which  endanger  the  vitality  of  the  nation.  Thus 
British  tyranny  mercilessly  increases  the  sufferings  of  the  world  in- 
different to  the  laws  of  humanity,  indifferent  to  the  protests  of  the 
neutrals  whom  they  severely  harm,  indifferent  even  to  the  silent  long- 
ing for  peace  among  England's  own  allies.  Each  day  of  the  terrible 
struggle  causes  new  destruction,  new  sufferings.  Each  day  shorten- 
ing the  war  will,  on  both  sides,  preserve  the  life  of  thousands  of  brave 
soldiers  and  be  a  benefit  to  mankind. 

The  Imperial  Government  could  not  justify  before  its  own  con- 
science, before  the  German  people  and  before  history  the  neglect  of 


86  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  191^1917 

any  means  destined  to  bring  about  the  end  of  the  war.  Like  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  the  Imperial  Government  had  hoped 
to  reach  this  goal  by  negotiations.  After  the  attempts  to  come  to  an 
understanding  with  the  Entente  Powers  have  been  answered  by  the 
latter  with  the  announcement  of  an  intensified  continuation  of  the  war, 
the  Imperial  Government — in  order  to  serve  the  welfare  of  mankind 
in  a  higher  sense  and  not  to  wrong  its  own  people — is  now  compelled- 
to  continue  the  fight  for  existence,  again  forced  upon  it,  with  the  full 
employment  of  all  the  weapons  which  are  at  its  disposal. 

Sincerely  trusting  that  the  people  and  Government  of  the  United 
States  will  understand  the  motives  for  this  decision  and  its  necessity, 
the  Imperial  Government  hopes  that  the  United  States  may  view  the 
new  situation  from  the  lofty  heights  of  impartiality  and  assist,  on  their 
part,  to  prevent  further  misery  and  avoidable  sacrifice  of  human  life. 

Enclosing  two  memoranda  regarding  the  details  o^  the  contemplated 
military  measures  at  sea,  I  remain,  etc., 

(Signed)     J.    Bernstorff. 

[Inclosure  1] 

memorandum 

After  bluntly  refusing  Germany's  peace  offer  the  Entente  Powers, 
stated  in  their  note  addressed  to  the  American  Government,  that  they 
are  determined  to  continue  the  war  in  order  to  deprive  Germany  of 
German  provinces  in  the  West  and  the  East,  to  destroy  Austria-Hun- 
gary and  to  annihilate  Turkey.  In  waging  war  with  such  aims,  the 
Entente  Allies  are  violating  all  rules  of  international  law,  as  they 
prevent  the  legitimate  trade  of  neutrals  with  the  Central  Powers,  and 
of  the  neutrals  among  themselves.  Germany  has,  so  far,  not  made 
unrestricted  use  of  the  weapon  which  she  possesses  in  her  submarines. 
Since  the  Entente  Powers,  however,  have  made  it  impossible  to  come 
to  an  understanding  based  upon  equality  of  rights  of  all  nations,  as 
proposed  by  the,  Central  Powers  and  have  instead  declared  only  such 
a  peace  to  be  possible,  which  shall  be  dictated  by  the  Entente  Allies 
and  shall  result  in  the  destruction  and  humiliation  of  the  Central 
Powers,  Germany  is  unable  further  to  forego  the  full  use  of  her  sub- 
marines. The  Imperial  Government,  therefore,  does  not  doubt  that 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  will  understand  the  situation  thus 
forced  upon  Germany  bv  the  Entente  Allies'  brutal  methods  of  war 
and  by  their  determination  to  destroy  the  Central  Powers,  and  that 
the   Government  of  the  United   States   will    further   realize   that  the 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  87 

now  openly  disclosed  intentions  of  the  Entente  Allies  give  back  to 
Germany  the  freedom  of  the  action  which  she  reserved  in  her  note 
addressed  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States  on  May  4,  1916. 

Under  these  circumstances  Germany  will  meet  the  illegal  measures 
of  her  enemies  by  forcibly  preventing  after  February  1,  1917,  in  a 
zone  around  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy  and  in  the  Eastern  Mediter- 
ranean all  navigation,  that  of  neutrals  included,  from  and  to  England 
and  from  and  to  France,  etc.,  etc.  All  ships  met  within  that  zone 
will  be   sunk. 

The  Imperial  Government  is  confident  that  this  measure  will  result 
in  a  speedy  termination  of  the  war  and  in  the  restoration  of  peace  which 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  has  so  much  at  heart.  Like  the 
Government  of  the  United  States.  Germany  and  her  allies  had  hoped 
to  reach  this  goal  by  negotiations.  Now  that  the  war,  through  the 
fault  of  Germany's  enemies,  has  to  be  continued,  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment feels  sure  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  will 
understand  the  necessity  of  adopting  such  measures  and  are  destined 
to  bring  about  a  speedy  end  of  the  horrible  and  useless  bloodshed. 
The  Imperial  Government  hopes  all  the  more  for  such  an  understand- 
ing of  her  position,  as  the  neutrals  have  under  the  pressure  of  the 
Entente  Powers,  suffered  great  losses,  being  forced  by  them  either  to 
give  up  their  entire  trade  or  to  limit  it  according  to  conditions  arbi- 
trarily determined  by  Germany's  enemies  in  violation  of  international 
law. 

[Inclosure  2] 

MEMORANDUM 

From  February  1,  1917,  all  sea  traffic  will  be  stopped  with  every 
available  weapon  and  without  further  notice  in  the  following  blockade 
zones  around  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy  and  in  the  Eastern  Mediter- 
ranean. 

In  the  North:  The  zone  is  confined  by  a  line  at  a  distance  of  20 
sea  miles  along  the  Dutch  coast  to  Terschelling  fire  ship,  the  degree  of 
longitude  from  Terschelling  fire  ship  to  Utlsire,  a  line  from  there 
across  the  point  62  degrees  north  0  degrees  longitude  to  62  degrees 
north  5  degrees  west,  further  to  a  point  3  sea  miles  south  of  the  south- 
ern point  of  the  Faroe  Islands,  from  there  across  point  62  degrees 
north  10  degrees  west  to  61  degrees  north  15  degrees  west,  then  S7 
degrees  north  20  degrees  west  to  47  degrees  north  20  degrees  west, 
further  to  43  degrees  north,  15  degrees  west,  then  along  the  degree 
of  latitude  43  degrees  north  to  20  sea  miles  from  Cape  Finisterre  and 


gg  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

at  a  distance  of  20  sea  miles  along  the  north  coast  of  Spain  to  the 
French  boundary. 

In  the  South:    The  Mediterranean 

For  neutral  ships  remains  open:  The  sea  west  of  the  line  Pt. 
del'Espiquette  to  38  degrees  20  minutes  north  and  6  degrees  east,  also 
north  and  west  of  a  zone  61  sea  miles  wide  along  the  north  African 
coast,  beginning  at  2  degrees  longitude  west.  For  the  connection  of 
this  sea  zone  with  Greece  there  is  provided  a  zone  of  a  width  of  20 
sea  miles  north  and  east  of  the  following  line:  38  degrees  north  and 
6  degrees  east  to  38  degrees  north  and  10  degrees  east  to  37  degrees 
north  and  11  degrees  30  minutes  east  to  34  degrees  north  and  11  de- 
grees 30  minutes  east  to  34  degrees  north  and  22  degrees  30  minutes 
east. 

From  there  leads  a  zone  20  sea  miles  wide  west  of  22  degrees  30 
minutes  eastern  longitude  into  Greek  territorial  waters. 

Neutral  ships  navigating  these  blockade  zones  do  so  at  their  own 
risk.  Although  care  has  been  taken,  that  neutral  ships  which  are  on 
their  way  toward  ports  of  the  blockade  zones  on  February  1,  1917, 
and  have  come  in  the  vicinity  of  the  latter,  will  be  spared  during  a 
sufficiently  long  period  it  is  strongly  advised  to  warn  them  with  all 
available  means  in  order  to  cause  their  return. 

Neutral  ships  which  on  February  1,  are  in  ports  of  the  blockaded 
zones,  can,  with  the  same  safety,  leave  them  if  they  sail  before  Febru- 
ary 5,  1917,  and  take  the  shortest  route  into  safe  waters. 

The  instructions  given  to  the  commanders  of  German  submarines 
provide  for  a  sufficiently  long  period  during  which  the  safety  of  pas- 
sengers on  unarmed  enemy  passenger  ships  is  guaranteed. 

Americans,  en  route  to  the  blockade  zone  on  enemy  freight  steam- 
ers, are  not  endangered,  as  the  enemy  shipping  firms  can  prevent  such 
ships  in  time  from  entering  the  zone. 

Sailing  of  regular  American  passenger  steamers  may  continue  un- 
disturbed after  February  1,  1917,  if 

a)  the  port  of  destination  is  Falmouth 

b)  sailing  to  or  coming  from  that  port  course  is  taken  via  the  Scilly 
Islands  and  a  point  50  degrees  north  20  degrees  west, 

c)  the  steamers  are  marked  in  the  following  way  which  must  not 
be  allowed  to  other  vessels  in  American  ports:  On  ships'  hull 
and  superstructure  3  vertical  stripes  1  meter  wide  each  to  be 
painted  alternately  white  and  red.  Each  mast  should  show  a 
large  flag  checkered  white  and  red,  and  the  stern  the  American 
national   flae. 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  89 

Care  should  be  taken  that,  during  dark,  national  flag  and 
painted  marks  are  easily  recognizable  from  a  distance  and  that 
the  boats  are  well  lighted  throughout, 

d)  one  steamer  a  week  sails  in  each  direction  with  arrival  at  Fal- 
mouth on   Sunday  and  departure   from  Falmouth  on  \\^ednes- 

day 

e)  The  United  States  Government  guarantees  that  no  contraband 
(according  to  German  contraband  list)  is  carried  by  those 
steamers. 


President  Wilson's  Address  to  Both  Houses  of  Congress  in  Joint 
Session,  February  3,  1917' 

Gentlemen-  of  the  Congress:  The  Imperial  German  Govern- 
ment on  the  thirty-first  of  January  announced  to  this  Government 
and  to  the  governments  of  the  other  neutral  nations  that  on  and  after 
the  first  day  of  February,  the  present  month,  it  would  adopt  a  policy 
with  regard  to  the  use  of  submarines  against  all  shipping  seeking  to 
pass  through  certain  designated  areas  of  the  high  seas  to  which  it  is 
clearly  my  duty  to  call  your  attention. 

Let  me  remind  the  Congress  that  on  the  eighteenth  of  April  last, 
in  view  of  the  sinking  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  March  of  the  cross- 
channel  passenger  steamer  Sussex  by  a  German  submarine  with- 
out summons  or  warning,  and  the  consequent  loss  of  the  lives  of 
several  citizens  of  the  United  States  who  were  passengers  aboard 
her,  this  Government  addressed  a  note  to  the  Imperial  German  Gov- 
ernment in  which  it  made  the  following  declaration: 

'Tf  it  is  still  the  purpose  of  the  Imperial  Government  to  prose- 
cute relentless  and  indiscriminate  warfare  against  vessels  of  com- 
merce by  the  use  of  submarines  without  regard  to  what  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  must  consider  the  sacred  and  indisput- 
able rules  of  international  law  and  the  universally  recognized  dic- 
tates of  humanity,  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  at  last 
forced  to  the  conclusion  that  there  is  but  one  course  it  can  pursue. 
Unless  the  Imperial  Government  should  now  immediately  declare 
and  effect  an  abandonment  of  its  present  methods  of  submarine  war- 
fare against  passenger  and  freight-carr)'ing  vessels,  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  can  have  no  choice  but  to  sever  diplomatic  rela- 
tions with  the  German  Empire  altogether." 


^Congressional  Record,  February  3,  1917,  p.  1917. 


90  PEACE  PROPOSALS.  191^1917 

In  reply  to  this  declaration  the  Imperial  German  Government  gave 
this  Government  the  following  assurance : 

"The  German  Government  is  prepared  to  do  its  utmost  to  con- 
fine the  operations  of  war  for  the  rest  of  its  duration  to  the  fighting 
forces  of  the  belligerents,  thereby  also  insuring  the  freedom  of  the 
seas,  a  .principle  upon  which  the  German  Government  believes,  now 
as  before,  to  be  in  agreement  with  the  Government  of  the  United 
States. 

"The  German  Government,  guided  by  this  idea,  notifies  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  that  the  German  naval  forces  have  re- 
ceived the  following  orders :  In  accordance  with  the  general  prin- 
ciples of  visit  and  search  and  destruction  of  merchant  vessels  recog- 
nized by  international  law%  such  vessels,  both  within  and  without  the 
area  declared  as  naval  war  zone,  shall  not  be  sunk  without  warning 
and  without  saving  human  lives,  unless  these  ships  attempt  to  es- 
cape or  offer  resistance. 

"But,"  it  added,  "neutrals  can  not  expect  that  Germany,  forced 
to  fight  for  her  existence,  shall,  for  the  sake  of  neutral  interest,  're- 
strict the  use  of  an  effective  weapon  if  her  enemy  is  permitted  to  con- 
tinue to  apply  at  will  methods  of  warfare  violating  the  rules  of  in- 
ternational law.  Such  a  demand  would  be  incompatible  with  the 
character  of  neutrality,  and  the  German  Government  is  convinced 
that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  does  not  think  of  making 
such  a  demand,  knowing  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
has  repeatedly  declared  that  it  is  determined  to  restore  the  principle 
of  the  freedom  of  the  seas,  from  whatever  quarter  it  has  been  violated." 

To  this  the  Government  of  the  United  States  replied  on  the  eighth 
of  May,  accepting,  of  course,  the  assurances  given,  but  adding, 

"The  Government  of  the  United  States  feels  it  necessary  to  state 
that  it  takes  it  for  granted  that  the  Imperial  German  Government 
does  not  intend  to  imply  that  the  maintenance  of  its  newly  announced 
policy  is  in  any  way  contingent  upon  the  course  or  result  of  diplomatic 
negotiations  between  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  any 
other  belligerent  Government,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  certain 
passages  in  the  Imperial  Government's  note  of  the  4th  instant  might 
appear  to  be  susceptible  of  that  construction.  In  order,  however,  to 
avoid  any  possible  misunderstanding,  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  notifies  the  Imperial  Government  that  it  can  not  for  a  moment 
entertain,  much  less  discuss,  a  suggestion  that  respect  by  German 
naval  authorities  for  the  rights  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  upon 
the  high  seas  should  in  any  way  or  in  the  slightest  degree  be  made 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  91 

contingent  upon  the  conduct  of  any  other  Government  affecting  the 
rights  of  neutrals  and  non-combatants.  Responsibihty  in  such  mat- 
ters is  single,  not  joint;  absolute,  not  relative." 

To  this  note  of  the  eighth  of  May  the  Imperial  German  Govern- 
ment made  no  reply. 

On  the  thirty-first  of  January,  the  Wednesday  of  the  present  week, 
the  German  Ambassador  handed  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  along 
with  a  formal  note,  a  memorandum  which  contains  the  following 
statement : 

"The  Imperial  Government,  therefore,  does  not  doubt  that  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  will  understand  the  situation  thus 
forced  upon  Germany  by  the  Entente  Allies'  brutal  methods  of  war 
and  by  their  determination  to  destroy  the  Central  Powers,  and  that 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  will  further  realize  that  the 
now  openly  disclosed  intentions  of  the  Entente  Allies  give  back  to 
Germany  the  freedom  of  action  which  she  reserved  in  her  note  ad- 
dressed to  the  Government  of  the  United   States  on  May  4,   1916." 

"Under  these  circumstances  Germany  will  meet  the  illegal  meas- 
ures of  her  enemies  by  forcibly  preventing  after  February  1,  1917, 
in  a  zone  around  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy,  and  in  the  Eastern 
Mediterranean  all  navigation,  that  of  neutrals  included,  from  and 
to  England  and  from  and  to  France,  etc.,  etc.  All  ships  met  within 
the  zone  will  be  sunk." 

I  think  that  you  will  agree  with  me  that,  in  view  of  this  declara- 
tion, which  suddenly  and  without  prior  intimation  of  any  kind  delib- 
erately withdraws  the  solemn  assurance  given  in  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment's note  of  the  fourth  of  May,  1916,  this  Government  has  no 
alternative  consistent  with  the  dignity  and  honour  of  the  United 
States  but  to  take  the  course  which,  in  its  note  of  the  eighteenth  of 
April,  1916,  it  announced  that  it  would  take  in  the  event  that  the 
German  Government  did  not  declare  and  effect  an  abandonment  of 
the  methods  of  submarine  warfare  which  it  was  then  employing 
and  to  which  it  now  purposes  again  to  resort. 

I  have,  therefore,  directed  the  Secretary  of  State  to  announce 
to  His  Excellency  the  German  Ambassador  that  all  diplomatic  rela- 
tions between  the  United  States  and  the  German  Empire  are  severed, 
and  that  the  American  Ambassador  at  Berlin  will  inmmediately  be 
withdrawn ;  and,  in  accordance  with  this  decision,  to  hand  to  His 
Excellency   his   passports. 

Notwithstanding  this  unexpected  action  of  the  German  Govern- 
ment, this  sudden  and  deeply  deplorable  renunciation  of  its  assur- 


92  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

ances,  given  this  Government  at  one  of  the  most  critical  moments 
of  tension  in  the  relations  of  the  two  governments,  I  refuse  to  be- 
lieve that  it  is  the  intention  of  the  German  authorities  to  do  in  fact 
what  they  have  warned  us  they  feel  at  liberty  to  do.  I  can  not  bring 
myself  to  believe  that  they  will  indeed  pay  no  regard  to  the  ancient 
friendship  between  their  people  and  our  own  or  to  the  solemn  obli- 
gations which  have  been  exchanged  between  them  and  destroy  Amer- 
ican ships  and  take  the  lives  of  American  citizens  in  the  wilful  prose- 
cution of  the  ruthless  naval  programme  they  have  announced  their 
intention  to  adopt.  Only  actual  overt  acts  on  their  part  can  make  me 
believe  it  even  now. 

If  this  inveterate  confidence  on  my  part  in  the  sobriety  and  pru- 
dent foresight  of  their  purpose  should  unhappily  prove  unfounded ; 
if  American  ships  and  American  lives  should  in  fact  be  sacrificed  by 
their  naval  commanders  in  heedless  contravention  of  the  just  and 
reasonable  understandings  of  international  law  and  the  obvious  dic- 
tates of  humanity,  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  coming  again  before 
the  Congress,  to  ask  that  authority  be  given  me  to  use  any  means  that 
may  be  necessary  for  the  protection  of  our  seamen  and  our  people  in 
the  prosecution  of  their  peaceful  and  legitimate  errands  on  the  high 
seas.  I  can  do  nothing  less.  I  take  it  for  granted  that  all  neutral 
governments  will  take  the  same  course. 

We  do  not  desire  any  hostile  conflict  with  the  Imperial  German 
Governm.ent.  We  are  the  sincere  friends  of  the  German  people  and 
earnestly  desire  to  remain  at  peace  with  the  Government  which  speaks 
for  them.  We  shall  not  believe  that  they  are  hostile  to  us  unless  and 
until  we  are  obliged  to  believe  it ;  and  we  purpose  nothing  more  than 
the  reasonable  defense  of  the  undoubted  rights  of  our  people.  We 
wish  to  serve  no  selfish  ends  We  seek  merely  to  stand  true  alike  in 
thought  and  in  action  to  the  immemorial  principles  of  our  people 
which  I  sought  to  express  in  my  address  to  the  Senate  only  two  weeks 
ago. — seek  merely  to  vindicate  our  right  to  liberty  and  justice  and 
an  unmolested  life.  These  are  the  bases  of  peace,  not  war.  God 
grant  we  may  not  be  challenged  to  defend  them  bv  acts  of  wilful  in- 
justice on  the  part  of  the  Government  of  Gennanv! 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  93 

Severance  of  Diplomatic  Relations  between  the  United  States  and 
Germany,  February  3,  1917 

The  Secretary  of  State  to  the  German  Ambassador^ 

Department  of   State, 
Washington,  February  s,  J-9J-7- 

Excellency  :  In  acknowledging  the  note  with  accompanying  mem- 
oranda, which  you  delivered  into  my  hands  on  the  afternoon  of 
January  31st,  and  which  announced  the  purpose  of  your  Government 
as  to  the  future  conduct  of  submarine  warfare,  I  would  direct  your 
attention  to  the  following  statements  appearing  in  the  correspondence 
which  has  passed  between  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
and  the  Imperial  German  Government  in  regard  to  submarine  warfare. 

This  Government  on  April  18,  1916,  in  presenting  the  case  of  the 
Sussex,  declared — 

"If  it  is  still  the  purpose  of  the  Imperial  Government  to  prosecute 
relentless  and  indiscriminate  warfare  against  vessels  of  commerce  by 
the  use  of  submarines  without  regard  to  what  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  must  consider  the  sacred  and  indisputable  rules  of 
international  law  and  the  universally  recognized  dictates  of  humanity, 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  at  last  forced  to  the  con- 
clusion that  there  is  but  one  course  it  can  pursue.  Unless  the  Im- 
perial Government  should  now  immediately  declare  and  effect  an 
abandonment  of  its  present  methods  of  submarine  warfare  against 
passenger  and  freight-carrying  vessels,  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  can  have  no  choice  but  to  sever  diplomatic  relations  with  the 
German  Empire  altogether." 

In  reply  to  the  note  from  which  the  above  declaration  is  quoted 
Your  Excellency's  Government  stated  in  a  note  dated  May  4,  1916 — 

"The  German  Government,  guided  by  this  idea,  notifies  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  that  the  German  naval  forces  have 
received  the  following  orders :  In  accordance  with  the  general  prin- 
ciples of  visit  and  search  and  destruction  of  merchant  vessels  recog- 
nized by  international  law,  such  vessels,  both  within  and  without  the 
area  declared  as  naval  war  zone,  shall  not  be  sunk  without  warning 
and  without  saving  human  lives,  unless  these  ships  attempt  to  es- 
cape or  offer  resistance.. 

"But  neutrals  can  not  expect  that  Germany,  forced  to  fight  for 
her  existence,  shall,  for  tlie  sake  of  neutral  interests,  restrict  the 
use  of  an  effective  weapon  if  lier  enemy  is  permitted  to  continue  to 


^Official  print  of  the  Department  of  State. 


94  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  191^1917 

apply  at  will  methods  of  warfare  violating  the  rules  of  international 
law.  Such  a  demand  would  be  incompatible  with  the  character  of 
neutrality,  and  the  German  Government  is  convinced  that  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  does  not  think  of  making  such  a  de- 
mand, knowing  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has  re- 
peatedly declared  that  it  is  determined  to  restore  the  principle  of 
the  freedom  of  the  seas,  from  whatever  quarter  it  has  been  violated." 

To  this  reply  this  Government  made  answer  on  May  8,  1916,  in 
the  following  language: 

"The  Government  of  the  United  States  feels  it  necessary  to  state 
that  it  takes  it  for  granted  that  the  Imperial  German  Government  does 
not  intend  to  imply  that  the  maintenance  of  its  newly  announced 
policy  is  in  any  way  contingent  upon  the  course  or  result  of  diplomatic 
negotiations  between  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  any 
other  belligerent  Government,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  certain 
passages  in  the  Imperial  Government's  note  of  the  4th  instant  might 
appear  to  be  susceptible  of  that  construction.  In  order,  however, 
to  avoid  any  possible  misunderstanding,  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  notifies  the  Imperial  Government  that  it  can  not  for  a 
moment  entertain,  much  less  discuss,  a  suggestion  that  respect  by 
German  naval  authorities  for  the  rights  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States  upon  the  high  seas  should  in  any  way  or  in  the  slightest  de- 
gree be  made  contingent  upon  the  conduct  of  any  other  Government 
affecting  the  rights  of  neutrals  and  non-combatants.  ResponsibiHty 
in  such  matters  is  single,  not  joint;  absolute,  not  relative." 

To  this  Government's  note  of  May  8th  no  reply  was  made  by  the 
Imperial  Government. 

In  one  of  the  memoranda  accompanying  the  note  under  acknowl- 
edgment, after  reciting  certain  alleged  illegal  measures  adopted  by 
Germany's  enemies,  this  statement  appears : 

"The  Imperial  Government,  therefore,  does  not  doubt  that  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  will  understand  the  situation  thus  forced 
upon  Germany  by  the  Entente  Allies'  brutal  methods  of  war  and  by 
their  determination  to  destroy  the  Central  Powers,  and  that  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  will  further  realize  that  the  now 
openly  disclosed  intentions  of  the  Entente  Allies  give  back  to  Ger- 
many the  freedom  of  action  which  she  .reserved  in  her  note  ad- 
dressed to  the  Government  of  the  United  States  on  May  4,  1916, 

"Under  these  circumstances  Germany  will  meet  the  illegal  meas- 
ures of  her  enemies  by  forcibly  preventing,  after  February  1,  1917, 
in   a  zone  around  Great  Britain,  France,   Italy,  and  in  the  eastern 


OFFICIAL  COMMUNICATIONS  AND  SPEECHES  95 

Mediterranean  all  navigation,  that  of  neutrals  included,  from  and 
to  England  and  from  and  to  France,  etc.,  etc.  All  ships  met  within 
the  zone  will  be  sunk." 

In  view  of  this  declaration,  which  withdraws  suddenly  and  with- 
out prior  intimation  the  solemn  assurance  given  in  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment's note  of  May  4,  1916,  this  Government  has  no  alternative 
consistent  with  the  dignity  and  honor  of  the  United  States  but  to 
take  the  course  which  it  explicitly  announced  in  its  note  of  April  18, 
1916,  it  would  take  in  the  event  that  the  Imperial  Government  did  not 
declare  and  effect  an  abandonment  of  the  methods  of  submarine  war- 
fare then  employed  and  to  which  the  Imperial  Government  now  pur- 
pose again  to  resort. 

The  President  has,  therefore,  directed  me  to  announce  to  Your  Ex- 
cellency that  all  diplomatic  relations  between  the  United  States  and 
the  German  Empire  are  severed,  and  that  the  American  ambassador 
at  Berlin  will  be  immediately  withdrawn,  and  in  accordance  with 
such  announcement  to  deliver  to  Your  Excellency  your  passports. 
I  have,  etc., 

Robert  Lansing. 


Instructions  to  American  Diplomatic  Representatives  in  Neutral 
Countries,  February  4,  1917,  regarding  the  Severance  of  Diplo- 
matic Relations  between  the  United  States  and  Germany^ 

You  will  immediately  notify  the  Government  to  which  you  are  ac- 
credited that  the  United  States,  because  of  the  German  Government's 
recent  announcement  of  its  intention  to  renew  unrestricted  submarine 
warfare,  has  no  choice  but  to  follow  the  course  laid  down  in  its  note 
of  April  18,  1916  (the  Sussex  note). 

It  has,  therefore,  recalled  the  American  Ambassador  to  Berlin  and 
has  delivered  passports  to  the  German  Ambassador  to  the  United  States. 

Say,  also,  that  the  President  is  reluctant  to  believe  Germany  actually 
will  carry  out  her  threat  against  neutral  commerce,  but  if  it  be  done 
the  President  will  ask  Congress  to  authorize  use  of  the  national  power 
to  protect  American  citizens  engaged  in  their  peaceful  and  lawful  er- 
rands on  the  seas. 

The  course  taken  is,  in  the  President's  view,  entirely  in  conformity 
with  the  principles  he  enunciated  in  his  address  to  the  Senate  January 
12  (the  address  proposing  a  world  league  for  peace). 


^Congressional  Record,  February  8,  1917,  p.  3263. 


96  PEACE  PROPOSALS,  1916-1917 

He  believes  it  will  make  for  the  peace  of  the  world  if  other  neutral 
powers  can  find  it  possible  to  take  similar  action. 

Report  fully  and  immediately  on  the  reception  of  this  announcement 
and  upon  the  suggestion  as  to  similar  action. 


Senate  Resolution  of  February  7,  1917,  endorsing  President  Wilson's 
Action  in  severing  Diplomatic  Relations  with  Germany^ 

Whereas  the  President  has,  for  the  reasons  stated  in  his  address 
delivered  to  the  Congress  in  joint  session  on  February  3,  1917,  severed 
diplomatic  relations  with  the  Imperial  German  Government  by  the 
recall  of  the  American  Ambassador  at  Berlin  and  by  handing  his 
passports  to  the  German  Ambassador  at  Washington ;  and 

Whereas^  notwithstanding  this  severance  of  diplomatic  intercourse, 
the  President  has  expressed  his  desire  to  avoid  conflict  with  the  Im- 
perial German  Government;  and 

Whereas  the  President  declared  in  his  said  address  that  if  in  his 
judgment  occasion  should  arise  for  further  action  in  the  premises 
on  the  part  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  he  would  submit 
the  matter  to  the  Congress  and  ask  the  authority  of  the  Congress  to 
use  such  means  as  he  might  deem  necessary  for  the  protection  of 
American  seamen  and  people  in  the  prosecution  of  their  peaceful 
and  legitimate  errands  on  the  high  seas :  Therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  Senate  approves  the  action  taken  by  the  Presi- 
dent as  set  forth  in  his  address  delivered  before  the  joint  session  of 
the  Congress,  as  above  stated. 


'^Congressional  Record.  February  7,  1917,  p.  3046. 


PUBLICATIONS 

OF 

THE  CARNEGIE  ENDOWMENT  FOR 
INTERNATIONAL  PEACE 


Publications  marked  (f)  are  out  of  print. 

Publications  marked  (*)  are  sold  by  the  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford, 
England,  and  the  American  Branch  of  the  Oxford  University  Press, 
35  West  32nd  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Secretary's  Office 

tYear  Book  for  1911;  Year  Book  for  1912;  Year  Book  for   1>»1,^-1914; 
Year  Book  for  1915;  fYear  Book  for  1916. 

Division  of  Intercourse  and  Education 

No.     1     Some  Roads  Towards  Peace:    A  report  on  observations  made 
IN  China  and  Japan  in  1912.     By  Dr.  Charles  W.  Eliot. 
vi— 88  p. 
tNo.    2    German  International  Progress  in  1913.     By  Professor  Dr. 
Wilhelm  Paszkowski.    iii — 11  p. 
No.    3    Educational  Exchange  with  Japan.     By  Dr.  Hamilton  W. 
Mabie.    8  p. 
tNo.    4    Report  of  the  International  Commission  to  Inquire  into  the 
Causes  and   Conduct  of  the   Balkan   Wars,     ix — 418  p., 
illus.,  maps. 
fNo.     5     Intellectual  and  Cultural  Relations  Between  the  United 
States   and  the   Other    Republics   of   America.      By   Dr. 
Harry  Erwin  Bard,    iv — 35  p. 
No.    6    Growth  of  Internationalism  in  Japan.    By  T.  Miyaoka.   iii — 
15  p. 
fNo.    7    For  Better  Relations  with  our  Latin  American  Neighbors  : 
A    Journey    to    South    America.      [English    Edition.]      By 
Robert  Bacon,     viii — 168  p. 
No.    8    The  Same,  in  the  Original  Spanish,  Portuguese  and  French. 
viii — 221  p. 
A  second  edition   of   Mr.   Bacon's   Report,   containing  Nos.   7  and  8 
in  one  volume,  has  also  been  published. 

No.    9    Former  Senator  Burton's  Trip  to  South  America.    By  Otto 
Schoenrich.    iii — 40  p. 

Division  of  Economics  and  History 

♦Nationalism  and  War  in  the  Near  East.  By  a  Diplomatist.  Edited 
by  Lord  Courtney  of  Penwith.  Published  by  the  Clarendon 
Press,  Oxford,  England,     xxvi — 434  p.     Price,  $4.15. 

♦The  Industrial  Development  and  Commercial  Policies  of  the  Three 
Scandinavian  Countries.  By  Povl  Drachmann.  Edited 
by  Harald  Westergaard,  LL.D.  Published  by  the  Clarendon 
Press,  Oxford,  England.     130  p.     Price,  $1.50. 


♦Losses  of  Life  in  Modern  Wars.  Austria-Hungary;  France.  By 
Gaston  Bodart,  LL.D. — Military  Selection  and  Race  De- 
terioration. By  Vernon  Lyman  Kellogg.  Edited  by  Harald 
Westergaard,  LL.D.  Published  by  the  Clarendon  Press,  Ox- 
ford, England,    x— 207— 6  p.   Price,  $2.00. 

♦Economic  Protectionism.  By  Josef  Grunzel.  Edited  by  Eugen  von 
Philippovich.  Published  by  the  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford, 
England,     xiii— 357— 6  p.     Price,  $2.90. 

♦Epidemics  Resulting  from  Wars.  By  Dr.  Friedrich  Prinzing.  Edited 
by  Harald  Westergaard,  LL.D.  Published  by  the  Clarendon 
Press,  Oxford,  England,     xii— 340— 6  p.     Price,  $2.50. 

♦The  Colonial  Tariff  Policy  of  France.  By  Dr.  Arthur  Girault. 
Edited  by  Charles  Gide.  Published  by  the  Clarendon  Press, 
Oxford,  England,     viii — 305 — 6  p.     Price,  $2.50. 

Division  of  International  Law 

Pamphlet  Series 

No.  1  Arbitrations  and  Diplomatic  Settlements  of  the  United 
States,    vii — 21  p. 

No.  2  Limitation  of  Armament  on  the  Great  Lakes.  The  report 
of  John  W.  Foster,  Secretary  of  State,  December  7,  1892. 
vii — 57  p. 

No.  3  Signatures,  Ratifications,  Adhesions  and  Reservations  to 
THE  Conventions  and  Declarations  of  the  First  and  Sec- 
ond Hague  Peace  Conferences,    vii — 32  p. 

No.  4  The  Hague  Conventions  of  1899  (I)  and  1907  (I)  for  the 
Pacific  Settlement  of  International  Disputes,     iv — 48  p. 

No.  5  The  Hague  Conventions  of  1899  (H)  and  1907  (IV)  respect- 
ing the  Laws  and  Customs  of  War  on  Land,     iv — 33  p. 

No.  6  The  Hague  Conventions  of  1899  (III)  and  1907  (X)  for  the 
Adaptation  to  Maritime  Warfare  of  the  Principles  of  the 
Geneva  Convention,    iv — 19  p. 

No.  7  The  Hague  Declarations  of  1899  (IV,  1)  and  1907  (XIV) 
Prohibiting  the  Discharge  of  Projectiles  and  Explosives 
from  Balloons,    iv — 5  p. 

No.  8  The  Hague  Declaration  (IV,  2)  of  1899  concerning  As- 
phyxiating Gases,    iv — 2  p. 

No.  9  The  Hague  Declaration  (IV,  3)  of  1899  concerning  Expand- 
ing Bullets,     iv — 2  p. 

No.  10  The  Final  Acts  of  the  First  and  Second  Hague  Peace  Con- 
ferences, together  with  the  Draft  Convention  on  a  Ju- 
dicial Arbitration  Court,    iv— 40  p. 

No.  11  The  Hague  Convention  (II)  of  1907  respecting  the  Limita- 
tion of  the  Employment  of  Force  for  the  Recovery  of 
Contract  Debts,    iv — 7  p. 

No.  12  The  Hague  Convention  (III)  of  1907  relative  to  the  Opening 
OF  Hostilities,    iv — 4  p. 

No.  13  The  Hague  Convention  (V)  of  1907  respecting  the  Rights 
and  Duties  of  Neutral  Powers  and  Persons  in  Case  of 
War  on  Land,     iv — 8  p. 

No.  14  The  Hague  Convention  (VI)  of  1907  relating  to  the  Status 
OF  Enemy  Merchant  Ships  at  the  Outbreak  of  Hostili- 
ties,    iv — 5  p. 

No.  15  The  Hague  Convention  (VII)  of  1907  relating  to  the  Con- 
version OF  Merchant  Ships  into  War-ships,     iv — 5  p. 

No.  16  The  Hague  Convention  (VIII)  of  1907  relative  to  the  Lay- 
ing OF  Automatic  Submarine  Contact  Mines,     iv — 6  p. 


No.  17  The  Hague  Conv'ention  (IX)  of  1907  concerning  Bombard- 
ment BY  Naval  Forces  in  Time  of  War.    iv— -6  p. 

No.  18  The  Hague  Convention  (XI)  of  1907  relative  to  Certain 
Restrictions  with  regard  to  the  Exercise  of  the  Right 
OF  Capture  in  Naval  War.    iv — 6  p. 

No.  19  The  Hague  Convention  (XII)  of  1907  relative  to  the  Crea- 
tion OF  an  International  Prize  Court,    iv — 21  p. 

No.  20  The  Hague  Convention  (XIII)  of  1907  concerning  the  Rights 
AND  Duties  of  Neutral  Powers  in  N.wal  War.     iv— 11  p. 

No.  21  The  Geneva  Convention  of  1906  for  the  Amelioration  of  the 
Condition  of  the  Wounded  in  Armies  in  the  Field,  iv — 
17  p. 

No.  22  Documents  Respecting  the  Limitation  of  Armaments,  v — 
32  p. 

No.  23  Official  Communications  and  Speeches  Relating  to  Peace 
Proposals,    vi — 100  p. 

Books 

*The  Hague  Conventions  and  Declar.\tioxs  of  1899  and  1907,  2d.  ed. 
Edited  bv  James  Brown  Scott,  Director.  xxxiii — 303  p. 
Price,  $2.00. 

*Las  Convenciones  y  Declaraciones  de  la  Haya  de  1899  y  1907.  Edited 
by  James  Brown  Scott,  Director,     xxxv — 301  p.     Price,  $2.00. 

*The  Freedom  of  the  Seas.  A  dissertation  by  Hugo  Grotius.  Trans- 
lated with  a  revision  of  the  Latin  text  of  1633,  by  Ralph  van 
Deman  Magoffin,  Ph.D.  Edited  by  James  Brown  Scott,  Di- 
rector.    XV— 83  p.     (Parallel  pp.)     Price,  $2.00. 

♦Instructions  to  the  American  Delegates  to  the  Hague  Peace  Con- 
ferences and  Their  Official  Reports.  Edited  by  James 
Brown  Scott,  Director.     \ — 138  p.     Price,  $1.50. 

*The  Status  of  the  International  Court  of  Justice,  with  an  appendix 
of  addresses  and  official  documents,  by  James  Brown  Scott. 
v— 93  p.     Price,  $1.50. 

*An  International  Court  of  Justice,  by  James  Brown  Scott,  ix — 108  p. 
Price,  $1.50. 

♦Recommendations  on  International  Law  and  Official  Commentary 
Thereon  of  the  Second  Pan  American  Scientific  Congress 
HELD  IN  Washington,  December  27,  1915-January  8,  1916. 
Edited  by  James  Brown  Scott,  Director.  vii — 53  p.  Price, 
$1.00. 

*An  Essay  on  a  Congress  of  Nations  for  the  Adjustment  of  Inter- 
national Disputes  without  Resort  to  Arms,  by  William 
Ladd.  Reprinted  from  the  original  edition  of  1840,  with  an 
introduction  by  James  Brown  Scott.     1 — 162  p.     Price.  $2.00. 

♦The  Hague  Court  Reports,  comprising  the  awards,  accompanied  by 
syllabi,  the  agreements  for  arbitration,  and  other  documents 
in  each  case  submitted  to  the  Permanent  Court  of  Arbitra- 
tion and  to  commissions  of  inquiry  under  the  provisions  of 
the  Conventions  of  1899  and  1907  for  the  pacific  settlement 
of  international  disputes.  Edited  by  James  Brown  Scott,  Di- 
rector.   800  p.     Price,  $3.50. 

♦Resolutions  of  the  Institute  of  International  Law  Dealing  with 
THE  Law  of  Nations,  with  an  historical  introduction  and  ex- 
planatory notes.  Collected  and  translated  under  the  super- 
vision of  and  edited  by  James  Brown  Scott,  Director,  xli — 
261   d.     Price.  $2.00. 

♦Diplomatic  Docu"ments  Relating  to  the  European  W.\r.  Edited  by 
James  Bfown  Scott.    2  vols.     Price,  $7.50. 


HOWARD  W.  HUNTER 

LAW  LIBRARY 


mi 


mm 


Mi